GENERAL LIBRARY
OF THE
PARKCHURCH
E LMIRA, N\ Y.
Hojy/c
..WrUrN.SQ.yNIY PUBLIC LIBRARY
3 1833 01715 5166
Gc 979 . 2 B22h
Bancroft., Hubert Howe lPr-i
1918.
History of Utah, 1540-1886
M. L.
BeFE RENC£
AMERICANA COLLECTION
THE WORKS
OF
HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT.
THE WORKS
HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT.
VOLUME XXVI.
HISTOEY OF UTAH.
1540-1SS6.
SAN FRANCISCO :
THE HISTORY COMPANY, PUBLISHERS
1889
Allen County Public Library
900 Webster Street
PO Box 2270 ^ A
Fort Wayne, IN 46801-2270
Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1889, by
HUBERT H. BANCROFT,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
All Bights Reserved.
PREFACE.
1216708
In the history of Utah we come upon a new series
of social phenomena, whose multiformity and uncon-
ventionally awaken the liveliest interest. We find
ourselves at once outside the beaten track of conquest
for gold and glory; of wholesale robberies and human
slaughters for the love of Christ; of encomiendas, re-
partimientos, serfdoms, or other species of civilized
imposition; of missionary invasion resulting in cer-
tain death to the aborigines, but in broad acres and
well filled storehouses for the men of practical piety;
of emigration for rich and cheap lands, or for coloni-
zation and empire alone; nor have we here a hurried
scramble for wealth, or a corporation for the manage-
ment of a game preserve. There is the charm of
novelty about the present subject, if no other; for in
our analyses of human progress we never tire of watch-
ing the behavior of various elements under various
conditions.
There is only one example in the annals of Amer-
ica of the organization of a commonwealth upon prin-
ciples of pure theocracy. There is here one example
only where the founding of a state grew out of the
founding of a new religion. Other instances there
have been of the occupation of wild tracts on this con-
tinent by people flying before persecution, or desirous
(V)
vi PREFACE.
of greater religious liberty; there were the quakers,
the huguenots, and the pilgrim fathers, though their
spiritual interests were so soon subordinated to politi-
cal necessities; religion has often played a conspicu-
ous part in the settlement of the New World, and
there has at times been present in some degree the
theocratic, if not indeed the hierarchal, idea; but it
lias been long since the world, the old continent or the
new, has, witnessed anything like a new religion suc-
cessfully established and set in prosperous running or-
der upon the fullest and combined principles of theoc-
racy, hierarchy, and patriarchy.
With this new series of phenomena, a new series
of difficulties arises in attempting their elucidation:
not alone the perplexities always attending unexplored
fields, but formidable embarrassments which render
the task at once delicate and dangerous.
If the writer is fortunate enough to escape the
many pitfalls of fallacy and illusion which beset his
way; if he is wise and successful enough to find and
follow the exact line of equity which should be drawn
between the hotly contending factions; in a word, if he
is honest and capable, and speaks honestly and openly
in the treatment of such a subject, he is pretty sure
to offend, and bring upon himself condemnation from
all parties. But where there are palpable faults on
both sides of a case, the judge who unites equity with
due discrimination may be sure he is not in the main
far from right if he succeeds in offending both sides.
Therefore, amidst the multiformity of conflicting ideas
and evidence, having abandoned all hope of satisfying
others, I fall back upon the next most reasonable prop-
osition left — that of satisfying myself.
PREFACE. vii
In regard to the quality of evidence I here encoun-
ter, I will say that never before has it been rny lot to
meet with such a mass of mendacity. The attempts
of almost all who have written upon the subject seem
to have been to make out a case rather than to state
the facts. Of course, by any religious sect dealing
largely in the supernatural, fancying itself under the
direct guidance of God, its daily doings a standing
miracle, commingling in all the ordinary affairs of life
prophecies, special interpositions, and revelations with
agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, we must ex-
pect to find much written which none but that sect
can accept as true.
And in relation to opposing evidence, almost every
book that has been put forth respecting the people
of Utah by one not a Mormon is full of calumny,
each author apparently endeavoring to surpass his
predecessor in the libertinism of abuse. Most of
these are written in a sensational style, and for the
purpose of deriving profit by pandering to a vitiated
public taste, and are wholly unreliable as to facts.
Some few, more especially among those first appear-
ing, whose data were gathered by men upon the
spot, and for the purpose of destroying what they
regarded as a sacrilegious and pernicious fanaticism,
though as vehement in their opposition as any, make
some pretensions to honesty and sincerity, and are
more worthy of credit. There is much in govern-
ment reports, and in the writings of the later resi-
dents in Utah, dictated by honest patriotism, and to
which the historian should give careful attention.
In using my authorities, I distinguish between these
classes, as it is not profitable either to pass by any-
thing illustrating principles or affecting progress, or
viii PREFACE.
to print pages of pure invention, palpable lies, even
for the purpose of proving them such. Every work
upon the subject, however, receives proper bibliograph-
ical notice.
The materials for Mormon church history are
exceptionally full. Early in his career the first presi-
dent appointed a historiographer, whose office has
been continuous ever since. To his people he himself
gave their early history, both the inner and intangi-
ble and the outer and material portions of it. Then
missionaries to different posts were instructed to make
a record of all pertinent doings, and lodge the same
in the church archives. A sacred obligation seems to
have been implied in this respect from the beginning,
the Booh of Mormon itself being largely descriptive of
such migrations and actions as usually constitute the
history of a people. And save in the matters of spir-
itual manifestations, which the merely secular histo-
rian cannot follow, and in speaking of their enemies,
whose treatment we must admit in too many instances
has been severe, the church records are truthful and
reliable. In addition to this, concerning the settle-
ment of the country, I have here, as in other sections
of my historical field, visited the people in person, and
gathered from them no inconsiderable stores of orig-
inal and interesting information.
Upon due consideration, and with the problem
fairly before me, three methods of treatment pre-
sented themselves from which to choose: first, to
follow the beaten track of calumny and vituperation,
heaping upon the Mormons every species of abuse,
from the lofty sarcasm employed by some to the vul-
gar scurrility applied by others; second, to espouse
PREFACE. ix
the cause of the Mormons as the weaker party, and
defend them from the seeming injustice to which from
the first they have been subjected; third, in a spirit of
equity to present both sides, leaving the reader to
draw his own conclusions. The first course, however
popular, would be beyond my power to follow; the
second method, likewise, is not to be considered; I
therefore adopt the third course, and while giving
the new sect a full and respectful hearing, withhold
nothing that their most violent opposers have to say
against them.
Anything written at the present day which may
properly be called a history of Utah must be largely
a history of the Mormons, these being the first white
people to settle in the country, and at present largely
occupying it. As others with opposing interests and
influences appear, they and the great principles thereby
brought to an issue receive the most careful considera-
tion. And I have deemed it but fair, in presenting the
early history of the church, to give respectful consid-
eration to and a sober recital of Mormon faith and
experiences, common and miraculous. The story of
Mormonism, therefore, beginning with chapter hi., as
told in the text, is from the Mormon standpoint, and
based entirely on Mormon authorities; while in the
notes, and running side by side with the subject-
matter in the text, I give in full all anti-Mormon
arguments and counter-statements, thus enabling the
reader to carry along both sides at once, instead of
having to consider first all that is to be said on one
side, and then all that is to be said on the other.
In following this plan, I only apply to the history
of Utah the same principles employed in all my his-
torical efforts, namely, to give all the facts on every
x PREFACE.
side pertinent to the subject. In giving the history
of the invasion and occupation of the several sections
of the Pacific States from Panama to Alaska, I have
been obliged to treat of the idiosyncrasies, motives,
and actions of Roman catholics, methodists, presby-
terians, episcopalians, and members of the Greek
church: not of the nature or validity of their re-
spective creeds, but of their doings, praising or blam-
ing as praise or blame were due, judged purely from
a standpoint of morals and humanity according to
the highest standards of the foremost civilization of
the world. It was not necessary — it was wholly
outside the province of the historian, and contrary to
my method as practised elsewhere — to discuss the
truth or falsity of their convictions, any more than
when writing the history of Mexico, California, or
Oregon to advance my opinions regarding the in-
spiration of the scriptures, the divinity of Christ,
prophecies, miracles, or the immaculate conception.
On all these questions, as on the doctrines of the
Mormons and of other sects, I have of course my
opinions, which it were not only out of place but
odious to be constantly thrusting upon the attention
of the reader, who is seeking for facts only.
In one respect only I deem it necessary to go a little
further here : inasmuch as doctrines and beliefs enter
more influentially than elsewhere into the origin and
evolution of this society, I give the history of the rise
and progress of those doctrines. Theirs was not an
old faith, the tenets of which have been fought for
and discussed for centuries, but professedly a new reve-
lation, whose principles are for the most part unknown
to the outside world, where their purity is severely
questioned. The settlement of this section sprung
PREFACE. xi
primarily from the evolution of a new religion, with
all its attendant trials and persecutions. To give
their actions without their motives would leave the
work obviously imperfect; to give their motives with-
out the origin and nature of their belief would be
impossible.
In conclusion, I will say that those who desire a
knowledge of people and events impartially viewed,
a statement of facts fairly and dispassionately pre-
sented, I am confident will find them here as else-
where in my writings.
CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME.
CHAPTER I.
DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
1540-1777.
PAGK
Francisco Vazquez de Coronado at Cibola — Expedition of Pedro de Tobar
and Father Juan de Padilla — They Hear of a Large River — Garcia
Lopez de Cardenas Sent in Search of It — The First Europeans to
Approach Utah — Route of Cardenas — Mythical Maps — Part of the
Northern Mystery — Journey of Dominguez and Escalante — The
Course They Followed— The Rivers They Crossed— The Comanches
— Region of the Great Lakes — Rivers Timpanogos, San Buenaven-
tura, and Others — The Country of the Yutas — Route from Santa F6
to Monterey— The Friars Talk of the Lake Country— Return of the
Spaniards to Zuhi and March to Santa F6 1
CHAPTER II.
ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
1778-1846.
Invasion by Fur-hunters — Baron la Hontan and his Fables — The Popu-
lar Geographic Idea — Discovery of the Great Salt Lake — James
Bridger Deciding a Bet — He Determines the Course of Bear River,
and Comes upon the Great Lake — Henry, Ashley, Green, and Beck-
■wourth on the Ground— Fort Built at Utah Lake — Peter Skeen Og-
den— Journey of Jedediah S. Smith — A Strange Country— Pegleg
Smith— Wolfskill, Yount, and Burton Traverse the Country-
Walker's Visit to California— Some Old Maps— The Bartleson Com-
pany—Statements of Bklwell and Belden Compared— Whitman
and Lovejoy — Fremont — Pacific Coast Immigrations of 1845 and
1846— Origin of the Name Utah 18
CHAPTER III.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1820-1830.
A Glance Eastward— The Middle States Sixty Years Ago— Birth and
Parentage of Joseph Smith— Spiritual Manifestations— Joseph Tells
(xiii)
xiv CONTENTS.
PAGE
his Vision — And is Reviled — Moroni Appears — Persecutions — Copy-
ing the Plates — Martin Harris — Oliver Cowdery — Translation — The
Book of Mormon — Aaronic Priesthood Conferred — Conversions — The
Whitmer Family — The Witnesses — Spaulding Theory — Printing of
the Book — Melehisedec Priesthood Conferred — Duties of Elders and
Others — Church of Latter-day Saints Organized — First Miracle —
First Conference — Oliver Cowdery Ordered to the West 36
CHAPTEE IV.
THE STOKY OF MORMONISM.
1830-1835.
Parley Pratt's Conversion — Mission to the Lamanites — The Missionaries
at Kirtland — Conversion of Sidney Rigdon — Mormon Success at Kirt-
land — The Missionaries in Missouri — Rigdon Visits Smith — Edward
Partridge — The Melehisedec Priesthood Given — Smith and Rigdon
Journey to Missom-i — Bible Translation — Smith's Second Visit to
Missouri — Unexampled Prosperity — Causes of Persecutions — Mob-
ocracy — The Saints are Driven from Jackson County — Treachery of
Boggs — Military Organization at Kirtland — The Name Latter-day
Saints — March to Missouri 71
CHAPTER V.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1835-1840.
President Smith at Kirtland — First Quorum of Twelve Apostles — The
Kirtland Temple Completed — Kirtland Safety Society Bank — In
Zion Again — The Saints in Missouri — Apostasy — Zeal and Indis-
cretion — Military Organization — The War Opens — Depredations on
Both Sides — Movements of Atchison, Parks, and Doniphan — Atti-
tude of Boggs — Wight and Gilliam — Death of Patten — Danite Or-
ganization—Order Lodge— Haun Mill Tragedy— Mobs and Militia —
The Tables Turned — Boggs' Exterminating Order — Lucas and Clark
at Far West — Surrender of the Mormons— Prisoners — Petitions and
Memorials — Expulsion — Gathering at Quincy — Opinions Ill
CHAPTER VI.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1840-1844.
The City of Nauvoo— Its Temple and University — The Nauvoo Legion—
The Mormons in Illinois — Evil Reports — Revelation on Polygamy —
Its Reception and Practice— The Prophet a Candidate for the Presi-
dency — The Nauvoo Expositor— Joseph Arrested — Governor Ford
and his Measures — Joseph and Hyrum Proceed to Carthage — Their
Imprisonment — The Governor's Pledge — Assassination of the Prophet
CONTEXTS.
and his Brother— Character of Joseph Smith— A Panic at Carthage-
Addresses of Richards and Taylor— Peaceful Attitude of the Mor-
mons
143
CHAPTER VII.
BKIGHAM YOUNG SUCCEEDS JOSEPH.
1844-1S45.
The Question of Succession— Biography of Brigham Young— His Early-
Life — Conversion — Missionary Work — Made President of the Twelve
—His Devotion to the Prophet— Sidney Rigdon and Brigham Young
Rival Aspirants for the Presidency— Rigdou's Claims— Public Meet-
ings— Brigham Elected President of the Church — His Character—
Temple-building— Fresh Disasters— The Affair at Morley— The Men
of Quincy and the Men of Carthage — The Mormons Consent to
Abandon their City • . - 193
CHAPTER VIII.
EXPULSION FROM NAUVOO.
1S45-1S46.
A Busy City— Meeting in the Temple— Sacrifice of Property— Detach-
ments Move Forward— A Singular Exodus— The First Encampment
— Cool Proposal from Brother Brannan— The Journey— Courage and
Good Cheer — Swelling of their Numbers— The Remnant of the Saints
in Nauvoo— Attitude of the Gentiles— The Mormons Attacked—
Continued Hostilities— The Final Departures— The Poor Camp— A
Deserted City 214
CHAPTER IX.
AT THE MISSOURI.
1S46-1S47.
Native Races of the Missouri — The Pottawattamies and the Oinahas —
The Mormons Welcomed as Brethren — War with Mexico — California
Territory— Mexican Boundaries— Application to the United States
Government for Aid— An Offer to Serve as Soldiers Accepted— Or-
ganization of the Mormon Battalion — Departure of the Battalion —
Bounty Money— March across the Continent— The Battalion in Cal-
ifornia — Matters on the Missouri 236
CHAPTER X.
MIGRATION TO UTAH.
1847.
Camp Near the Missouri — Preparations at Winter Quarters — Departure
of the Pioneer Band— Elk horn Rendezvous — Route and Routine —
Incidents of Journey — Approach to Zion — In the Cafion— Hosannal
xvi CONTENTS.
PAGE
Hallelujah!— Entry into the Valley of the Great Salt Lake — Plough-
ing and Planting — Praying and Praising — Site for a City Chosen —
Temple Block Selected — Return of Companies to Winter Quarters —
Their Meeting with the Westward-bound — General Epistle of the
Twelve 252
CHAPTER XI.
IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE.
1848.
Food and Raiment — Houses — Home Manufactures — The Fort — Wild
Beasts — Cannon from Sutter's Fort — Indian Children for Sale —
Measles — Population — Mills and Farming Machinery — The Plague
of Crickets — Tbey are Destroyed by Gulls — Scarcity of Provisions —
The Harvest Feast — Immigration — Five Thousand Saints Gathered
in the Valley — Fencing and Farming — Distribution of Lots — Organ-
ization of County Government — Association for the Extermination
of Wild Beasts , 275
CHAPTER XII.
IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE.
1849.
Food Supply and Shelter — Building Lots — Currency Issue — Bank Notes
and Coinage — Private and Public Buildings— Wide Area of the City
— Second Anniversary of the Pioneers — Festivals and Amusements
— Labor a Duty among the Saints — Effect of the California Gold Dis-
covery—Immigration — Carrying Company — California-bound Emi-
grants — Their Traffic with the Mormons — Products and Prices —
Gold-hunting Frowned upon by the Church 288
CHAPTER XIII.
SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY.
1847-1852.
Founding of Ceutreville — Bountiful — Ogden — Lynne — Easton — Marriots-
ville — San Pete — Provo — Indian War — Walled Cities — Evansville —
Lehi— Battle Creek— Pleasant Grove — American Fork — Payson —
Nephi — Manti — Chief Walker — Fillmore — Site Chosen for the Capi-
tal — Tooele — Grantsville— Kaysville — Little Salt Lake — Parowan —
Cedar City — Paragoonah — Forts Walker and Harmony — Box Elder
Creek — Brigham City — Willard City — San Bernardino in California. 305
CHAPTER XIV.
EDUCATION, MANUFACTURES, COMMERCE, AGRICULTURE, SOCIETY.
1850-1852.
Boundaries and Extent of Utah — Configuration and Physical Features of
the Country — Its Lands and Waters — Flora and Fauna — State Uni-
CONTENTS. xvii
PAGE
versity — Curriculum — Educational Ideas— Library— Periodicals-
Tabernacle and Temple— New Fort— Progress of the Useful Arts-
Mills, Factories, and Manufactures— Farm Products— Traffic— Popu-
lation — Revenue— Mortality— Healthful Airs and Medicinal Springs. 321
CHAPTER XV.
MOItMONISM AND POLYGAMY.
What is Mormonism? — Tenets of the Church — Sacred Books and Person-
ages — Organization— Priesthood — First Presidency — The Twelve
Apostles— Patriarchs — Elders, Bishops, Priests, Teachers, and Dea-
cons — The Seventies — Stakes and Wards — Marriage — Temple-build-
ing— Tabernacle— Political Aspect— Polygamy as a Church Tenet-
Celestial Marriage — Attitude and Arguments of Civilization — Polyg-
amy's Reply— Ethics and Law— The Charge of Disloyalty— Proposed
Remedies 333
CHAPTER XVI.
MISSIONS AND IMMIGRATION.
1830-1883.
Mormon Missionaries— Parley Pratt and his Colleagues— Missionary
Labor in Canada — In Great Britain — Missionaries in Europe — And in
Other Parts of the World— The Perpetual Emigration Fund— A Gen-
eral Epistle of the Twelve— From Liverpool to Salt Lake City for
Fifty Dollars— Emigrant Ships— Report of a Liverpool Manager —
The Passage to New Orleans— Overland Travel— Classes of Emi-
grants—George A. Smith's Companies at South Pass— The Hand-
cart Emigration — Biographical 397
CHAPTER XVII.
UTAH AS A TERRITORY.
1849-1858.
Need of Civil Government— The State of Deseret Organized— Memorials
for Admission into the Union— Proposed Consolidation with Califor-
nia—Administration of Justice — Proceedings of the Legislature —
Babbit's Reception at Washington— The State of Deseret before
Congress— Act to Establish a Territorial Government— Appointment
of Officials— 111 Feeling between Them and the Mormons— The Offi-
cials Depart for Washington— Measures of the Legislative Assembly
— Stansbury's Survey— The Gunnison Massacre— Indian Outbreaks—
The Walker War— Mexican Slave-traders 439
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS.
1853-1857.
Brigham as Dictator — Utah Seeks Admission as a State— Dissatisfaction
among the Saints — Conflicting Judiciaries— The New Federal Offi-
Hist. Utah, b
xviii CONTENTS.
PAOB
cials— Disputes with Judge Drummond— Colonel Steptoe— An Expe-
dition Ordered to Utah— Official Blunders— The Troops Assemble at
Fort Leavenworth— Hockaday and Magraw's Mail Contract— The
Brigham Young Express— Celebration of the Pioneer Anniversary-
News of the Coming Invasion— Its Effect on the Mormons— Arrival
of Major Van Vliet— The Nauvoo Legion— Mormon Tactics 481
CHAPTER XIX.
THE UTAH WAR.
1S57-1858.
Opening of the Campaign— Burning of Supply Trains— Strategic Move-
ment of Colonel Alexander— His Retreat— Arrival of Albert Sidney
Johnston— The March to Fort Bridger— Winter at Camp Scott-
Mission of Colonel Kane — Governor Cumming at Salt Lake City-
Pardon Proclaimed — The Peace Commissioners — The Army of Utah
Advances on Zion— The City Deserted — The Mormons Return to
Their Homes— The Troops Cantoned at Camp Floyd— Conduct of
the Soldiery and Camp Followers— Judges Sinclair and Cradlebaugh
— The Reformation in Utah , 512
CHAPTER XX.
THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE.
1857.
An Arkansas Emigrant Party Arrives at Salt Lake City — Assassination
of Parley P. Pratt— 111 Feeling against the Emigrants— Alleged Out-
rages — Their Arrival at Mountain Meadows — They are Attacked by
Indians— A Flag of Truce — Plan of the Massacre — Surrender of the
Emigrants— The Butchery — Burial of the Slain — The Survivors —
Judge Cradlebaugh's Investigation — The Aiken Massacre — John D.
Lee on Trial— Tlje Jury Disagree — The Second Trial — Lee Convicted,
and Sentenced— His Confession and Execution 543
CHAPTER XXI.
POLJTICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL.
1859-1862.
Brigham Threatened with Arrest — The Federal Judges Reproved — De-
parture of Governor Cumming — And of the Army of Utah — Popu-
lation of the Territory— Mortality— Wealth— Industries— Prices —
Wages— Trade— Salt Lake City in I860— The Temple Block— Social
Gatherings — Theatricals — Scientific and Other Institutions — Char-
acter of the Population — Carson Valley — San Bernardino — Summit
County and Its Settlements — Purchase of Fort Bridger —Wasatch
County — Morgan County — Cache Valley — Settlements in Southern
Utah 572
CONTENTS. xix
CHAPTER XXII.
PROGRESS OF EVENTS.
1861-1869.
PAGE
Governor Dawson's Gallantry — Utah Refused Admission as a State-
Passage of a Bill against Polygamy — Measures of the Legislature —
Arrival of Governor Harding— Disputes between Brigham and the
Federal Officials — Arrival of the California Volunteers— A False
Alarm— The Morrisite Troubles— Governors Doty and Durkee— The
Limits of Utah Curtailed— Celebration of Lincoln's Second Inaugu-
ration—The Brassfield and Robinson Murders— Indian Outbreaks
The Battle of Bsar River— Disturbances in Southern Utah— Trea-
ties with Indian Tribes— The Uintah Valley Reservation— Biblio-
graphical 604
CHAPTER XXIII
SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES.
1844-1869.
The Strangites— The Gatherers— Brannan's Followers— The Gladdenites
—The Reorganized Church of Latter-day Saints — Alexander and
David Hyrum Smith— The Utah Magazine— Trial of Godbe and Har-
rison—Success of the Godbeite Movement— The Struggle for Commer-
cial Control— Persecution of Gentile Merchants— Zion's Cooperative
Mercantde Institution— Extent of its Operations— Disastrous Effect
on Gentile Trade— Reaction in Favor of the Reformers 641
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG.
1869-1S77.
Visit of Schuyler Colfax — Godbe's Interview with President Grant-
Governor Shaffer— Military Riot at Provo— Governor Woods— Judge
McKean— Burlesque of Justice— Arrest of Brigham Young and
Others— George Q. Cannon Chosen Delegate — AxtelPs Administra-
tion — Governor Emery— Death of Brigham— His Obsequies— His
Character— His Will 656
CHAPTER XXV.
CHURCH AND STATE.
1877-1885.
Conference of the Church— Reorganization of the First Presidency —
John Taylor Appointed President — His Appearance and Mien — The
Edmunds Bill— Its Penalties— An Ex Post Facto Law— Polygamists
Disfranchised — Utah again Refused Admission as a State — Opera-
tions of the Utah Commission — Governor Murray's Message— His
Administration 677
xx CONTENTS.
CHAPTEE XXVI.
SETTLEMENT, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION.
1S62-1SS6.
PAGE
Population and Statistics— Salt Lake City— The Temple— The New Tab-
ernacle — The Museum— Condition of the Inhabitants— Distinctive
Features — Salt Lake County — Davis County — Ogden — Cache County
— Rich County — Summit County — Brigham City — Nephi — Provo —
Uintah, Emery, San Juan, Garfield, and Piute Counties— Sanpete
and Sevier Counties — Iron, Kane, and Washington Counties —
Schools — The University of Deseret — The Deseret Alphabet — Libra-
ries — Journals and Journalism 691
CHAPTER XXVn.
AGRICULTURE, STOCK-RAISING, MANUFACTURES, AND MINING.
1852-1886.
Agricultural Products and Yield per Acre — Irrigation — Character of the
Soil — Fruit Culture — Viticulture — Sericulture — Timber and Timber-
lands — Bunch-grass — Cattle -raising — Dairy Products — Horses —
Sheep — Woollen Manufactures — Leather — Other Manufactures —
Iron-mining — Coal-mining — Copper — Sulphur — Gypsum and Mica —
Other Minerals — Building Stone — Gold and Silver — The West
Mountain District — The Rush Valley District — The Cottonwood
District— The American Fork District— The Tintic District— The
Ontario Mine — Other Mining Districts — Mining Products — Milling,
Smelting, and Reduction-works 720
CHAPTER XXVIII.
COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION.
1852-1885.
Common Roadways — Railroads — The Union and Central Pacific — The
Utah Central— The Utah Southern— The Utah and Northern— The
Utah Eastern— The Salt Lake and Western — The Utah and Nevada
— The Denver and Rio Grande Western — Imports and Exports —
Commerce and Trade — Banking— Insurance — Taxation and Revenue
— Mails and Mail Services — The First Telegraphic Message — The.
Deseret Telegraph Company 751
Index ,~-~ 785
AUTHOEITIES CONSULTED
IN THE
HISTORY OF UTAH.
Adams (G. J.), A Few Plain Facts, etc. Bedford (Eng.), 1841; Letter to
President John Tyler. New York, 1844.
Address by a Minister of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to
the People of the United States. Printed while the Mormons were at
Nauvoo. Philadelphia, n.d.
A Friendly Warning to the Latter-day Saints. London, 1860.
Albany (Or.), Journal.
Aldrich (Hazen), The Olive Branch, monthly. Kirtland (0.), 1851-2.
Alegre, Hist. Comp. Jesus, i. 233-8.
Alexander (W. C), Princ. Mag., xxiv. 687.
Alta (Utah), Times.
Amberley, in Fortnightly Rev., xii. 511.
American Almanac. Boston and New York, 1830 et seq.
American Geog. and Statis. Soc. Mag. New York, 1850 et seq.
American Quarterly Register and Magazine. Philadelphia, 1848 et seq.
American Whig Review. New York, 1845-51. 13 vols.
Among the Mormons, in All the Year Round, x. 1863.
Among the Mormons, in Gent. Mag., new ser., vii.
AmpeYe (J. J.), Promenade en Am6rique, etc. Paris, 1855. 2 vols. Paris,
1860. 2 vols.
Ancient American Records, n.d.
Ancient and Modern Michilimackinac. (History of James J. Strang's Move-
ment.) n.d.
Anderson (R. R), Salt Lake City Street- Railroad. MS.
Andouard, Far West.
Andree (Karl), Die Mormonen und ihr Land. Dresden, 1859.
An Exposure of Mormonism. Dunstable (Eng.), n.d.
Anti-Mormon Almanac. New York, 1842.
Antioch (Cal.), Ledger.
A Plan to Solve the Utah Problem. Salt Lake City, 1880.
Apples of Sodom. Cleveland (O.), 1883.
Appleton (D. & Co.), Amer. Cycloped., N. Y., 1873, 1875; Journal, N. Y.
Appleton's Illustrated Hand-book of Amer. Travel. New York, 1856 et seq.
Arch. Cal., Prov. Rec. MS., i. 47-8, vi. 59.
Archives du Christianisme (1852-3).
Ashland (Or.), Tidings.
Astoria (Or.), Astorian.
Athrawiaeth a Chyfammodau (Wales), n.d.
Atlantic Monthly. Boston, 1858 et seq.
(xxi)
xxii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Austin (Nev.), Reese River Reveille.
Authentic History of Remarkable Persons, etc. New York, 1849.
A Visit to the Mormons, in Westm. Rev., lxxvi. 1S61.
A Voice from the Mountains. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Balch (W. R.), Mines of the U. S. Philadelphia, 1882.
Ballantyne (Richard), Proclamation of the Gospel. Madras (Hind.), 1853;
Only Way to be .Saved. Madras (Hind.), 1853; Replies to Rev. J. Rich-
ards. Madras (Hind.), 1853; Millennial Star. Madras (Hind.), 1854.
Bancroft (H. H.), History of California; History of Nevada; History of
New Mex.; History of North Mex. States; History of Northwest Coast;
Native Races, etc.
Barber (F. C), in De Bow, Comml. Rev., xvi. 368.
Barber (J. W. ), History of the Western States, etc. Cincinnati, 1867.
Barclay (Jas W.), Mormonism Exposed. London, 1884.
Barfoot (J. L.), Brief History of the Deseret Museum. MS.; Hand-book
Guide to the Salt Lake Museum. Salt Lake City, 18S0.
Barneby (W. H.), Life and Labor in the Far, Far West. London, Paris, and
New York, 18S4.
Barnes (D.), From the Atlantic to the Pacific, Overland. New York, 1S66.
Barr, Treatise on the Atonement, etc.
Bates (Geo. C), Argument on Jurisdiction of Probate Courts, etc. Salt Lake
City, n.d.
Battle of Bear River, 1863.
Bays (Joseph), The Blood of Christ. Chatteris (Eng.), 1849.
Beadle (J. H.), Bill Hickman, Brigham's Destroying Angel. New York,
1872; Life in Utah. Philadelphia, 1S70; Undevel. West. Philadelphia,
1873; Western Wilds. Cincinnati, 1879; in Harper's Mag., liii. 641; Pop.
Sci. Monthly, ix. 479; Scribner's Monthly, xiv. 397.
Beatie (A. S.), The First in Nevada. MS.
Beaumont, Hist. Mich. MS., 407-22, etc.
Beaver City (Utah) Chronicle; Enterprise.
Beckwith (E. G.), Report on Route, etc. Washington, 1855; Washington,
1856.
Belden (J.), Statement. MS.
Bell (J. F.), Reply to John Theobald. Liverpool, n.d.
Belmont (Nev.), Courier.
Bennett (J. C), History of the Saints, or Mormonism Exposed. Boston, 1842.
Benton (Thos H.), Speech in U. S. Senate, 1861.
Benzoni, Hist. Mundo Nuevo, 107.
Berual Diaz, Hist. Verdad. , 235.
Bertrand (L. A.), Autorite' Divine, ou Reponse, etc. Paris, 1853; M6moires
d'un Mormon. Paris, 1S62.
Bidwell, Cal, 184-8. MS.
Bigamy and Polygamy, Review of the Opinion of the Supreme Court of the
U. S., Oct. 1878.
Bigler (Henry W.), Diary of a Mormon. MS., passim.
Bill to Establish a Territorial Government for Utah. Liverpool, 1852.
Bingham (Utah), Pioneer.
Bird (Isabella L.), Lady's Life in the Rocky Mountains. New York, 1881.
Bishop (Gladden), Address to the Sons and Daughters of Zion, etc. Kirtland,
(0.), 1851.
Black (Judge), Argument on Federal Jurisdiction in the Territories. Salt
Lake City, 1S83.
Bliss (C. H. ), Is Baptism Essential ? Baptism for the Remission of Sins. Salt
Lake City, n.d.
Blodget (L.), Meteorological Report. Washington, 1855.
Boadicea, The Mormon Wife. New York, etc., 1855.
Boise" (Idaho), News; Statesman.
Boiler (H. A.), Among the Indians. Philadelphia, 186S.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxiii
Bonanza City (Idaho), Yankee Fork Herald.
Bonner (T. D.), Life and Advent, of James P. Beckwourth, 71-3.
Bonwick (J.), The Mormons and the Silver Mines. London, 1872.
Book of Commandments. Independence, Missouri, 1S33.
Book of Mormon. Kirtland, 1837; Liverpool, 1841, 1852, 1854, 1883; New
York, n.d. Salt Lake City (First Utah ed.), 1871; Salt Lake City,
1879, and many others.
Book of Mormon Examined, etc. (Anon.) n.d.
Book of Mormon; LittelPs Museum of For. Lit., xlii.
Boston Christ. Exam., 5th ser. ii., 1858.
Boston Journal.
Bowes (John), in Christian Magazine, nos. 13-18; Mormonism. London, Man-
chester, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, 184S; Mormonism Exposed, 1851.
Bowles (S.), Across the Continent. Springfield (Mass.), 1866; Our New
West. Hartford, 1869.
Bowne, Jr. (A. G.), in Atlantic Monthly, iii., 361, 474, 570.
Boyer (Lanson), From Orient to Occident. New York, 1878.
Brackett (A. G.), History of the U. S. Cavalry. New York, 1865.
Bradford (W. J. A.), Origin and Fate of Mormonism, in Christ. Exam., liii.
201.
Brewster (James C), Address to the Church of Latter-day Samts. Spring-
field (111.), 1848; Very Important to the Mormon Money-diggers.
Springfield (111.), 1843.
Briggs (E. C), and Attwood (R. M.), Address to the Saints in Utah and Cali-
fornia. Piano (111.), 1S69.
Brigham (C. H.), in No. Amer. Rev., xcv. 1S9; Old and New, i. 628, ii. 320.
Brigham (Wm J.), The Church of Latter-day Saints, in Old and New. Sept.
and Oct. 1870.
Brigham Young Academy — Circulars.
Brigham Young and his Women, in Galaxy, Dec. 1866.
Brigham Young's Will.
Brighamism; Its Promises and Failure. Piano (111.)
British and American Commercial Joint-stock Company, Deed of Settlement.
Liverpool, 1846.
Brit. Quat. Rev., xxxv. 175.
Bromfield (Edward T.), Picturesque Journeys, etc. New York, 1883.
Brother Bertrand's Conversion, in All the Year Round, ix. 68.
Brotherton (Edward), Mormonism, etc. Manchester (Eiig.), n.d.
Brown (Albert G.), The Utah Expedition, in Atlantic Monthly, March, April,
and May, 1859.
Brown (Benjamin), Testimonies for the Truth, etc. Liverpool, 1853.
Brown (Joseph E.), Speech in U. S. Senate. Washington, 1884.
Brown (Mrs M.), Letter. MS.
Brown's Statement. MS.
Brown (Thos D.), Utah! Its Silver Mines, etc.
Browne (Charles F.), Artemus Ward's Lecture. London, 1882.
Browne (J. R.), Report upon the Mineral Resources of the States and Terri-
tories west of the Rocky Mountains. Washington, 1867, 1S68. San
Francisco, 1868; Resources of the Pacific Slope. San Francisco, 1869.
Budge (Wm), Views of the Latter-day Saints on Marriage. Liverpool, 1879;
The Gospel Message. Liverpool, 1879; The Only True Gospel. Liver-
pool, 1878.
Bulfinch (S. G.), The Mormons, in Christ. Exam., lxiv. 421.
Burchard (H. C), Director, Report upon the Statistics of the Production
of the Precious Metals in the U. S. Washington, 1881.
Burgess (J. M.), The Book of Mormon. Liverpool, 1850.
Burnett (Peter H.), Recollections, etc., of an Old Pioneer. New York, 1880.
Burton (R. F.), The City of the Saints. London, 1861. New York, 1862._
Burton's City of the Saints, Review of, Edinb. Rev., cxv. 185; Littell's Li v.
Age, lxxi. 630.
xxir AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Busch (M.), Die Mormonen. Leipzig, 1S55; Gescbichte der Mormonen,
Liepzig, 1870.
Bush (C. S.), Plain Facts. Macclesfield (Eng.), 1840.
Byers (W. N.), The Mormons at the Missouri. MS.
California: Its Past History, etc. London, 1850.
California Journals of Assembly and Senate, 1850-1881.
Californian. San Francisco, 1880 et seq.
Call (Anson), and Others, Fragments of Experience. Salt Lake City.
Call to the Unconverted, etc. Liverpool, n.d.
Camp (D. W.), The American Year-Book, 1SG9 et seq. Hartford.
Campbell (A.), Analysis of the Book of Mormon. Boston, 1832; Mormonism
Weighed in the Balances. London, Edinburgh, and Nottingham, n.d.
The Millennial Harbinger. Bethany, Va.
Campbell (A.), and Hines (J. V.), Delusions, and Mormon Monstrosities.
Boston, 1842.
Campbell (J. H.), My Circular Notes. London, 1876.
Campbell (J. L.), Idaho; Six Months in the New Gold-diggings. Chicago,
18G4.
Campbell (Robt), in Pac. P. Rept, xi. 35.
Cannon (Geo. Q.), Speeches in the U. S. House of Rep. for his admission to a
seat. Salt Lake City, 1SS2; The Western Standard. San Francisco,
Cal., 1856 et seq; Sunday Schools in Utah. MS.; Juvenile Instructor,
Ills. Salt Lake City, 1866 et seq.; Review of Decision of U. S. Supreme
Court in the case of Geo. Reynolds. Salt Lake City, 1879; Speech in
U. S. House of Rep. Washington, 1882; Utah and its People in No.
Amer. Rev., cxxxii. 451; George Q. Pukuniahi He Olelo Hoolaha, etc.
San Francisco, 1855; My First Mission. Salt Lake City, 1879; The Life
of Nephi. Salt Lake City, 1S83; Writings from the Western Standard.
Liverpool, 1864.
Carson (Nev.), Appeal; State Register.
Carvalho (S. N.), Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West. New
York, 1S58.
Carver (J. ), Travels through the interior parts of North America. London,
1778.
Caswall (Henry), The City of the Mormons, etc. London, 1S43; The Prophet
of the 19th Century, etc. London, 1843; Joseph Smith and the Mor-
mons, etc. London, 1851; Mormonism and its Author, etc. London, 1852.
Catechism Cards. Salt Lake City.
Cavo, Tres Siglos, i. 127-9.
Chalmers, Jr (E. B.), Mormonism a Delusion. London, 1852.
Chambers, History of the Mormons. Edinburgh and London, n.d. ; History
and Ideas of the Mormons, in Westm. Rev., Jan. 1853; Religious Im-
postors. Edinburgh, n.d.
Champagnac (J. B. L.), Le Jeune Voyageur en Calif ornie. Paris, n.d.
Chandless ( W. ), A Visit to Salt Lake. London, 1857.
Cherry Creek (Nev.), White Pine News.
Chicago (111.). Inter-Ocean; Journal.
Christ or Barabbas? Weston — super mare. London and Bristol, n.d.
Cincinnati (O.), Commercial Advertiser; Gazette; Inquirer.
Circular of the First Presidency. Salt Lake City, July 11, 1S77.
Circular from the Twelve Apostles. Salt Lake City, 18S0.
Clagett (Wm H.), Speech in House of Rep., Jan. 28, 29, 1873. Washing-
ton, 1S73.
Clark (John A.), Gleanings by the Way. New York and Philadelphia, 1842.
Clarke (F. W.), The Mormon Widow's Lament, in Galaxy," May 1871.
Clarke ( Mrs H. T. ), The Emigrant Trail. MS.
Clarke, The Mormons in a Fix. London, n.d,
Clarke (R.), Mormonism Unmasked, n.d.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxv
Clavigero, Storia Cal., 153.
Clay (Edmund), Tracts on Mormonism. London, Leamington, and Liver-
pool, 1851, 1852.
Clayton (W.), Journal. MS.
Clemens (S. L.), (Mark Twain), Roughing It. Hartford, etc., 1S74.
Coast Review. San Francisco, 1871 -SO. 15 vols.
Cobb (J. J.), The Mormon Problem. MS.
Codman (J.), in Intern. Rev., xi. 1SS1; The Round Trip. New York, 1879;
Through Utah, in The Galaxy, xx. 1875, in Intl. Rev., ii. 227; The Mor-
mon Country. New York, 1S74.
Coffin (C. C), Our New Way round the World. Boston, 1869.
Colburn's United Service Mag., etc. London, 1829 et seq.
Cole (Wm L.), California, etc. New York, 1871.
Colfax (Schuyler), Speech at Salt Lake City, Oct. 5, 1869; Letter in New York
Independent, Dec. 2, 1869.
Col. Doc, xiv. 321-3.
Comettant (0.), Les Civilisations Inconnues. Paris, 1863.
Como (Nev. ), Lyon County Sentinel.
Concordance and Reference Guide to the Book of Doctrine and Covenants.
Piano (111.), 1870.
Congressional Globe. Washington, 1836 et seq.
Constitution of State of Deseret, and Memorial to Congress. S. L City, 1S72.
Constitution of the State of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Contested Election. Maxwell vs Cannon. Argument, n.d.
Contributor. Salt Lake City, 1879 et seq.
Conybeare (J. W), Mormonism. London, 1854.
Conyer (Josiah B.), The Leading Causes of the Hancock Mob, etc. Quincy
(111.), 1846.
Cook (Joseph), Speeches, etc. n.d.
Cooke (Mrs S. A.), Theatrical and Social Affairs in Utah. MS.
Cooper (A. R.), Polygamy and Prostitution. MS.
Copenhagen Skandinavisk Stjerne. Ungdommens Raadgiver. n.d.
Copperopolis (Cal.), Courier.
Corinne (Utah), Enterprise; Reporter.
Cornaby (H.), Autobiography and Poems. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Correspondence between Joseph Smith and Col John Wentworth, Gen. Jas
A. Bennett, and Hon. John C. Calhoun. New York, 1844.
Correspondence, Orders, etc. , in Relation to the Disturbances with the Mor-
mons. Fayette (Mo.), 1841.
Corrill (John), Brief History of the Church, etc. St. Louis, 1839.
Cortez (J.), Report on Indian Tribes. Washington, 1856.
Country Clergyman's Warning to his Parishioners. London, n.d.
Coyner (J. M.), Letters to Bost. Educ. Jour. Salt Lake City, 1878-9; Hand-
book of Mormonism. Salt Lake City, 18S2.
Cradlebaugh (John), Mormonism. S. L. City, 1877; Nevada Biography.
MS.; Speech in House of Rep., Feb. 7, 1863. Washington, 1863.
Cragin (Aaron H), Speech in U. S. Senate, May 18, 1870, on Execution of
Laws in Utah. Washington, 1870.
Cram (Capt. T. J.), Topog. Memoir on the Department of the Pacific. Wash-
ington, 1859; 35th cong. 2d sess., H. Ex. Doc. 114.
Crawford (P. W.), Narrative. MS.; Overland to Oregon. 2 vols. MS.
Crimes of Latter-day Saints. San Francisco, 1884.
Crocheron (A. J.), Representative Women of Deseret. Salt Lake City, 1SS4;
Wild Flowers of Deseret. Salt Lake City, 1SS1.
Crofutt (G. A.), New Overland Tourist. Chicago, 1879.
Crouise (T. F.), Nat. Wealth of Cal. San Francisco, 1868.
Culmer (H. L. A.), Tourists' Guide-book to Salt Lake City. Salt Lake City,
1879; Utah Directory and Gazetteer. Salt Lake City, 1879.
Curtis (W. E.), in Amer. Christ. Rev., viii. 367.
xxvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Dall (Caroline H.), My First Holiday. Boston, 1S81.
Dallas (Tex.), Herald.
Dalles (Or.), Mountaineer.
Dalton (Mrs L. L.), Autobiography. MS.
Damon (S. C), The Friend. Honolulu, 1S43-7.
Dana (C. W.), The Great West. Boston, 1861.
Daniels (Wm N. ), A Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and
Hyrum Smith. Nauvoo, 1844.
Das Buch Mormon, n.d.
Davies (John), Yr hyn sydd o ran, etc. ; Epistol Cyffredinol Cyntaf ; Trae-
thawd ar Wyrtkiau; Etto Adolygiad, etc.; Chwech Rhifyn; Pregethu
i'r Ysbrydion yn Ngharchar, etc.; Ewch a Dysgwch; Darlithiau ar
Ffydd; Y Doniau Ysbrydol yn Mrawdlys y Gelyn; Traethawd ar
Fedydd; CorfF Crist; neu yr Eglwys; Ffordd y Bywyd Tragywyddol;
Yr Achos Mawr Cyntaf, gan 0. Pratt; Profivch Bob Peth, etc.;
Athraniaeth Iachus; Ymddyddanion yn Gymraeg a Saesonaeg; Llythy-
ron Capt. Jones o Ddyffryn y li. H. Mawr, yn desgrifio arderchawgrwydd
Seion: no dates (pub. in Wales).
Davis (E. J.), Manufacture and Sale of Intoxicating Liquors. MS.
Davis (Geo. T. M.), Massacre of Joseph Smith, etc. St Louis, 1S44.
Davis (John E.), Mormonism Unveiled. Bristol (Eng.), 1856, second edition.
Dawson's Hist. Mag., new series, vi. 1869.
Dayton (Nev.), Lyon County Sentinel.
De Bow (J. D. B. ), De Bow's Review and Industrial Resources. New Orleans,
etc., 1854-7. 7 vols.
Declarations of Principles of Utah Territorial Convention, People's Party.
Salt Lake City, 18S2.
Deek (J. G.), The Mormons, etc. Bombay, 1853.
Deer Lodge (Mont.), New Northwest.
Defence of the Constitutional and Religious Rights of the People of Utah,
1882.
De Groot (Henry), Report on Mineral Deposits, etc. San Francisco, 1871;
Sketches of Washoe Silver Mines. San Francisco, 1860.
Delano (A.), Life on the Plains. New York, 1861.
Democrat, Bear River, 1880 et seq.
Democratic Review.
Demoralizing Doctrines and Disloyal Teachings of the Mormon Hierarchy.
New York, 1866.
Denver (Col.), News.
Derby (E. H.), The Overland Route to the Pacific. Boston, 1869.
Der Mormonismus. Bern (Switz.), 1872.
De Rupert (A. E. D.), Californians and Mormons. New York, 1881.
Description of Huntsville, Weber Co., Utah. MS.
Deseret Agric. and Manufac. Soc. Reports. Salt Lake City, 1867 et seq.;
List of Premiums. Salt Lake City, 1878.
Deseret Alphabet: The following works printed in — Deseret First Book, by
the Regents of the Deseret University, 186S; Book of Mormon, part i.
New York, 1869; Book of Mormon. New York, 1S69.
Deseret and Nauvoo, Natl. Mag., iv. 481, v. 343.
Deseret Home, A Monthly Journal. Salt Lake City, Jan. 1882 et seq.
Deseret News. Salt Lake City, 1850 et seq.; Extra, Sept. 14, 1852.
Deseret Sunday-school: Catechism, no. i., Joseph the Prophet. Salt Lake
City, 18S2; Reader, First and Second Books. Salt Lake City, 1880, 1881,
and 18S3; Union Music Book. Salt Lake City, 1884.
Deseret Telegraph Company. Memoranda. MS.
De Smet (P. J.), Western Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1868.
D'Haussonville, One Day in Utah. Salt Lake City, 1S83.
Dialogues: Between Joseph Smith and the Devil. Salt Lake City and
New York, 1844; between Tradition, Reason, and Scriptus. n.d. (Liver-
pool).
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxvii
Diamond (Utah), Rocky Mountain Husbandman.
Diario, in Doc. Hist. Mex., ser. ii. torn. i. 37S, 392.
Dickeson (M. W.), The American Numismatic Manual. Philadelphia, I860.
Dickinson (E. E.), in Scribner's Monthly, xx. 613.
Diehl (C), History of the Masonic Fraternity in Utah. MS.
Dilke (C. W.), Greater Britain. Philadelphia, 1869. 2 vols.
Directories: Utah, Pacific Coast, San Francisco, Nevada.
Discourses delivered by Joseph Smith (30th June, 1843) and Brigham Young
(18th February, 1855) on the Relation of the Mormous to the Govern-
ment of the U. S. Salt Lake City.
Dixon, in All the Year Round. No. 17,252.
Dixon (\V. H.), New America. London and New York, 1867; White Con-
quest. London, 1876. 2 vols.
Doctrine and Covenants, etc. Nauvoo, 1846; Liverpool, 1854; Liverpool, n.d.;
Liverpool, 1882; Salt Lake City, 1876.
Doctrines of Mormonism. London, n.d.
Documentos Historicos Mexicanos, three ser. Mexico, 1S53, 1854, 1856.
Documentos Historicos Mexicanos. MS.
Domenech (Abbe" Em.), Seven Years' Residence in the Great Deserts of North
America. London, 1860.
Dooly (J. E.), History of the Express and Banking Business in Utah. MS.
D'Oibigny (A.), Voyage dans les deux Ameriques. Paris, 1859.
Douglas' Private Papers. MS. 2d ser., i.
Drummond (P.), Mormonism an Imposture, n.d.; The Mormons' Only Way
to be Saved not the Way to be Saved. Stirling (Scot.), 1854.
Duffus-Hardy (Lady), Through Cities and Prairie Lands. London, 1S81.
Dunbar (E. E.), The Romance of the Age. New York, 1S67.
Dunn (B. S.), How to Solve the Mormon Problem. New York, 1877.
Dutton (J. R.), in Gent. Mag., new ser., vii. 675.
Early Scenes in Church History. Salt Lake City, 1882.
East Portland (Or.), Democratic Era.
Eaton (Mrs), Origin of Mormonism.
Ebey's Journal. MS.
Eckman (E.), Medicinal Herbs and their Use. MS.
Edinburgh Review. Edinburgh, 1850 et seq.
Eine Gottliche Offenbarung; und Belehrung uber den Chestand. n.d.
Elder's Journal, Kirtland, Ohio, and Far West, Missouri, 1838-9.
Elko (Nev.) Independent.
Engelmann (H), Geolog. Survey of Utah. Washington, 186a
Enoch's Advocate, 1874.
Epistle of the Twelve Apostles, etc. Salt Lake City, 1877.
Epitome of the Faith and Doctrines of the Reorganized Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. Piano (El.)
Epitre du President de la Mission Francaise a l'Eglise des Saints des Der-
niers-jours en France et dans les lies de la Manche. n.d.
Erb (G. S.), Recollections. MS.
Escalante, Carta de 28 Oct., 1775. MS.
Etourneau (M.), Les Mormons. Paris, 1856.
Eureka (Nev.), Leader; Sentinel.
Eustis (W. T.), Rev. of Ferris, Utah, etc., in New Englander, xii. 553.
Evidence Taken on the Trial of Mr Smith, before the Municipal Court of
Nauvoo, on Saturday, July 1, 1S43. Nauvoo.
Exposures of a Rotten Priesthood. Salt Lake City, 1S7S.
Eyring (Henry), Ein Wort der Vertherdigung, etc. Bern (Switz.), 1875.
F. (W. B.), The Mormons, the Dream and the Reality, etc. London, 1857.
Fabian (B.), Statistics concerning Utah. Salt Lake City, 1S74.
Farmer (E. J.), The Resources of the Rocky Mountains.
Farnham (A.), The Zion's Watchman. Sidney (N. S. W.), Aug. 1853 et seq.
xxviii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Farnham (T. J.), Travels in the Great Western Prairies. Poughkeepsie, 1841;
New York, 1S43.
Far West (Mo.), Elder's Journal.
Faulconer (M. A.), Fulness of the Atonement. Piano (111.); Questions for
the Use of Scholars in the Latter-day Saints Sunday-schools. Piano
(111.), 1869.
Favez, Fragments sur J. Smith et les Mormons, n.d.
Female Life among the Mormons. New York, 1855.
Ferris (B. G.), Utah and the Mormons. New York, 1854, 1856.
Ferris (Mrs G. B. ), The Mormons at Home. New York, 1856.
Fiftieth Annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints. Salt Lake City, 1880.
Findlay (Hugh), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. Bombay (India),
1853.
Fire Department, Report of Chief Engineer. Salt Lake City, 1880.
Fisher (L. P.), Advertiser's Guide. San Francisco, 1870.
Fisher (R. S.) and Colby (C), American Statistical Annual. N. Y., 1854.
Fitch (Mrs Thos), in Overland Monthly, vii. 235.
Fitch (Thos), Speeches in House of Rep., Feb. 23, 1870, and April 29, 1870.
Washington, 1870; Speech in Utah Constitutional Convention, Feb. 20,
1872. Salt Lake City, 1S72; Argument before House Judiciary Com-
mittee, Feb. 10, 1873. Washington, 1873.
Flanigan (J. H.), Reply to Palmer's Internal Evidence against the Book of
Mormon. Liverpool, 1849.
Font's Journal. MS.
Forbes' Hist. Cal., 157-62.
Ford (Thomas), Message, Dec. 23, 1844, to Illinois Senate, etc. Springfield,
1S44; History of Illinois. Chicago, 1854.
Fort Jones (Utah), Scott Valley News.
Foster (J. E.), Prehistoric Races of U. S. of America. Chicago, 1873.
Fraser's Magazine. London, 1830 et seq.
Fremont (J. C), Narrative of Exploring Expedition. New York, 1849; Re-
port of Exploring Expedition. Washington, 1845.
Friendly Warnings on the Subject of Mormonism. London, 1850.
Frignet, La Californie, 58-60.
Frisco (Utah), Times.
Froiseth (Jennie Anderson), Women of Mormonism. Detroit (Mich.), 1S82.
Frost ( W. ), Dialogue between a Latter-day Saint and a Methodist. Aylsham
(Eng.l, 1849.
Fry (F.), Traveler's Guide, etc. Cincinnati, 1865.
Fuller (Metta Victoria), (M. F. Victor), Lives of Female Mormons. Phila-
delphia, 1860; Mormon Wives, etc. New York, 1856.
Fullmer (John S. ), Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, etc Liver-
pool, 1855; Expulsion from Nauvoo. Liverpool, n.d.
Garc<§s, Diario, 246-348.
Garden of the World. Boston, 1856.
Gardener (A.), Mormonism Unmasked. Rochdale (Eng.), 1841.
Gardner (J. G. ), Iron Ore and Iron Manufacture. MS.
Geese of Ganderica. Salt Lake City, 1S83.
Geikie (A.), in Nature, xxii. 324.
Gems for the Young Folks. Salt Lake City, 1881.
General Epistle from the Council of the Twelve Apostles, etc., dated at Win-
ter Quarters, Omaha Nation (now Florence, Neb.), Dec. 23, 1847.
Geneva, (Switzerland), Le Reflecteur.
Genoa (Carson Valley), Territorial Enterprise, 1858 et seq.
Gerstacker (Freidrich), Adventures d'une Colonie dMmigrants en Amerique,
Paris, 1S55; Travels, London, 1854; Western Lands and Western Waters.
London, 1864.
Gibbon (J. G.), in Phila. Cath. Quart. Rev., iv. 664.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxix
Gibson (Win), Three Nights' Public Discussion, etc. Liverpool, 1851.
Glad Tidings of Great Joy. Salt Lake City.
Goddard (F. B.), Where to Emigrate, and Why. New York, 1869.
Gold Hill (Nev.), News.
Gomara, Hist. Ind., 272-4.
Gooch (Daniel W.), Speech in the U. S. House of Rep. April 4, 1860, on
Polygamy in Utah. Washington.
Goodrich (E. S.), Mormonism Unveiled; The Other Side. Salt Lake City,
1884.
Goodrich (L. D.), Rocky Mountain Rovings. MS.
Good Tidings, etc. Liverpool, n.d. _ #
Goodwin (C. C), in Harper's Mag., lxiii. 756; No. Amer. Rev., cxxxn. 276.
Gordon (J. B.), Historical and Geographical Memoir of the N. A. Continent.
Dublin, 1S20.
Gospel, The [broadsheet]. Piano (111.)
Gospel Witness (Anon.) Liverpool, 1848.
Graham (J. C), Utah Directory. Salt Lake City, 1883-4.
Grant (J. M. ), A Collection of Facts Relative to the Course of Sidney Rigdon.
Philadelphia, 1844, 18S4; Three Letters to the " N. Y. Herald," etc.,
1852; Letter to the President (of the U. S.), May 1, 1852.
Grass Valley (Cal.), Republican.
Gray (J. H.), Principles and Practices of the Mormons. Douglas (Isle of
Man), 1853.
Gray (W. H.), History of Oregon. Portland, S. F., and N. Y., 1870.
Great Contrast, etc. Liverpool, n.d.
Great Proclamation, etc. Liverpool, n.d.
Greeley (H), Overland Journey. New York, 1860.
Green (N. W.), Fifteen Years among the Mormons. New York, 1858; Mor-
monism, etc. Hartford, 1S70; Narrative of Mrs Mary Ettie V. Smith.
New York, 1860.
Greene (John P.), Facts Relative to the Expulsion of the Mormons from
Missouri. Cincinnati, 1839.
Greenhow (R.), History of Oregon and California. Boston and London, 1844;
New York, 1845; Boston, 1845; Boston, 1S47.
Greenlagh (James), Narrative, To Nauvoo and Back. Liverpool, 1842.
Greenwood (Grace), New Life in New Lands. New York, 1873.
Guers, LTrvingisme et le Mormonisme juges par la parole de Dieu. n.d.
Gunnison (J. W.), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. Philadelphia, 1852,
1857, I860.
Gurley (Z. H.), The Polygamic Revelation. Lamoni (Iowa), 1882.
Gurley (Z. H.) and Kelley (E. L.), The Utah Problem and the Solution.
Washington, 1882.
Gwin (W. M.), Memoirs on History. MS.
Haefeli (L.), One Day in Utah. Ogden, 1883.
Haefeli (L.) and Cannon (F. J.), Directory of Ogden City and Weber County.
Ogden City, 1883.
Haefer, Biographie Generate. 1858.
Haining (Samuel), Mormonism Weighed, etc. Douglas (Isle of Man), 1840.
Hakluyt's Voy., iii. 373-9.
Hall (E. H), Guide to the Great West. New York, 1865; New York, 1866.
Hall (William), Abominations of Mormonism. Cincinnati, 1852.
Hand-book Guide to Salt Lake Museum. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Hand-book on Mormonism. Salt Lake City, Chicago, and Cincinnati, 1882.
Hand-book of Reference. Salt Lake City, 1SS4.
Hardy (J. D.), in Gent. Mag., xxv. 233.
Harper (C), Agricultural Products of Utah. MS.
Harper's New Month. Mat New York, 1S56 et seq.
Harris (W.), Mormonism Portrayed, etc. Warsaw (111.), 1S41.
Hartley (R.) and Rich (B. E.), Public Discussion. Salt Lake City, 1884.
xxx AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Hassard (J. R. G), in Cath. World, xxvi. 227.
Hastings (L. W.), Emigrants' Guide to Oregon and California. Cin. 1S45.
Have You Read the Book of Mormon ? n.d.
Havilah (Cal.), Courier.
Hawthorn waite, Adventures among the Mormons. Manchester (Eng.), 1857.
Hay (John), The Mormon Prophet's Tragedy, in Atlantic Monthly, xxiv. GG9.
Hayden (F. V.), Survey. Meteor. Obsver., by Gannett. Washington, 1872;
Report. Washington, 1872.
Hayden ( ), Early History of the Disciples in the Western Reserve.
Hayes (Benjamin), Diary of a Journey Overland, 1S49-50. MS.; Emigrant
Notes. MS., and Scraps; California Politics (Scraps); Utah (Scraps).
Haynes (John), The Book of Mormon Examined. Brighton and London,
1853; Refutation of the Mormon Doctrines. Brighton and London, 1853.
Hays (Rev.), Addresses on Mormonism. Douglas (Isle of Man), 1S39.
Head (F. H.), in Overland Monthly, v. 270; Chamb. Jour., xxxvii. 29.
Healdsburg (Cal.) Enterprise; Russian River Flag.
Heap (G. H.), Central Route to the Pacific. Philadelphia, 1854.
Helena (Mont.), Independent.
Hepburn (A. B.), Mormonism Exposed. London and Swansea, 1855.
Herrera, dec. vi. lib. ix. cap. xi.-xii.
Hewitt (W.), Exposure of the Errors and Fallacies of the Self -named Latter-
day Saints. Staffordshire, n.d.
Hewlett (Alfred), One Wife, or Many Wives. Manchester and London, n.d.
Hickman (Edward B. ), Mormonism Sifted. London, Norwich, and Brandon,
1850.
Higbie (Rev. A.), Polygamy vs Christianity. San Francisco, 1857.
Hill (H. A.), in Penn. Monthly, ii. 129.
Hill (H. C), Remarks on Mines and Mining in Utah. MS.
Hines (G.), Voyage round the World. Buffalo, 1850.
Hist. Nevada. Oakland (Cal.), 1881.
Historical Magazine, and Notes and Queries. Boston, etc., 1857-69. 15 vols.
Hittell (John S.), Comm. and Indus, of the Pac. Coast. San Francisco, 18S2.
Scraps.
Hollister (0. J.), Resources and Attractions of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Holman (J.), The Peoria Party. MS.
' Homespun, ' Lydia Knight's History. Salt Lake City, 1883.
Honolulu Friend. Polynesian, 1845 et seq.
Hooper (W. H.), Speeches in House of Rep., Feb. 25, 1869, March 23, 1870.
and 28th and 29th Jan., 1873. Washington, 1870, 1873.
Hopper, Narrative. MS.
Horn (H. B.), The Overland Guide. New York, 1852.
Home (Mrs J.), Migration and Settlement of the Latter-day Saints. MS.
Hours at Home. New York, 1865 et seq.
Howe (E. D.), Mormonism Unvailcd. Painesville (O.), 1834, 1841.
Howe (Mrs J.), Migration and Settlement of the Latter-day Saints. MS.
Howitt (Mary), History of the U. S. New York, 1860.
Hoyt (J. P.), Arizona Events. MS.
Hubner (Le Baron de), A Ramble round the World. New York, 1874.
Huflaker's Early Cattle Trade. MS.
Hughes (Elizabeth), Voice from the West to the Scattered People of the
Twelve, and all the Seed of Abraham. San Francisco, 1879.
Hunt (J. H.), Mormonism: Origin, Rise, and Progress. St Louis, 1844.
Hunt's Merchants' Magazine. New York, 1839 et seq.
Huntington (D. B.), Vocabulary of the Utah and Shoshone Dialects. Salt-
Salt Lake City, 1872.
Hurlburt, Mormonism Unveiled, n.d.
Hutchings' Illus. Cal. Mag. San Francisco, 1857-61.
Hyde, Jr (John), Mormonism: Its Leaders and Designs. York, 1857
Hyde (Mrs M. A. P.), Autobiograhpy. MS.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxxi
Hyde (Orson), Address to the Hebrews. Rotterdam (Holland), 1841; Cry
out of the Wilderness, 1S42 (first published in Germany and in Ger-
man); News from the Old World; Sketch of Travels and Ministry.
Salt Lake City, 1S69; Speech on Sidney Rigdon. Nauvoo, 1844.
Hyde (Mrs Orson), Workings of Mormonism. MS.
Hygiene of U. S. Army, etc. Washington, 1S75.
Hymns, A Collection of Sacred. Voree (Wis.), 1850, second edition; New
York, 1S3S; The Saints' Harp, etc. Piano (111.), 1870; Of Latter-day
Saints. Liverpool, 1841, 1881; London, 1851; Salt Lake City, 1st Utah
ed. (14th ed.), 1871.
Idaho City, Idaho World.
Idolatry. Piano (111.)
LTllustration. Journal Universel, 1858 et seq.
Important Documents Bearing on Political Questions in Utah. Logan, 1882.
Independence (Mo.), Elder's Journal; Evening and Morning Star, 1832 et
seq.; Upper Missouri Advertiser, 1832.
Indian Hostilities: Letter Sec. of War. 41st cong. 2d sess., H. Ex. Doc. 44;
Memorial Leg. Assemb. Utah. 41st cong. 1st sess., H. Misc. Doc. 19.
1869.
Indictment for the Murder of James Monroe, etc. Liverpool, 1851.
Insane Ayslum of Utah, Report of Board of Directors. Salt Lake City, 1884.
Intemperance. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Internat. Rev. New York, 1870 et seq.
Interview between Pres. John Taylor and U. S. Int. Rev. Col. 0. J. Hollis-
ter. Salt Lake City, Jan. 13, 1879.
Investigation into the Murder of Dr J. K. Robinson. Salt Lake City, 1866.
Irving (Edward), and the Catholic and Apostolic Church. London and Liver-
pool, 1856.
Irving (Wash.), Bonneville's Adven., 186.
Is Mormonism True or Not ? (Religious Tract Society.) London, n.d.
Items of Church History. Salt Lake City, 1884.
J. (H. S.), The Latter-day Saints, and their Spiritual Views, n.d.
Jackson (D. J.), Early Overland Emigration. MS.
Jackson (Helen H. ), (H. H. ), Bits of Travel at Home. Boston, 1878.
Jacksonville (Or. ), Dem. Times.
Jacob (May), Peace-maker. Nauvoo (111.), 1842.
Jacob (U. H.), Extract from a Manuscript Entitled The Peace-maker. Nau-
voo, n.d.
Jaques (John), Der Katechismus fiir Kinder. Bern (Switz.), 1872; Catechism
for Children. Salt Lake City, 1S70, 1877; Exclusive Salvation; Salva-
tion: A Dialogue in Two Parts, n.d.; The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, etc. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Jenkins (H. D.), The Mormon Hymn-book, in Oar Monthly, Dec. 1S70.
Jennings (Wm), Carson Valley. MS. Material Progress of Utah. MS.
Jepson (Ring), Among the Mormons. San Francisco, 1S79.
Johnson (Benjamin P.), Why the Latter-day Saints Marry a Plurality of
Wives, etc. San Francisco, 1854.
Johnson (J. H.), Voice from the Mountains. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Johnston (James F. W.), Joe Smith and the Mormons, in Harper's Mag.,
June 1851.
Jones (Dan.), Yr Enrgrawn Ysgrythyrol; Pwy yw Duw y Saint; Yr Hen
Grefydd Newydd; Annerchiad i'r Peirch, etc. ; Gwrthbrofion i'r Spann-
ing Story am Lyfr Mormon; Anmhoblogrwydd Mornioniacth; Arweinydd
i Seion; Pa beth yw Mormoniaeth? Pa beth yw gras Cadwedigol? Dadl
ar Mormoniaeth? Anffyddiaeth Sectyddiaeth; Amddiffyniad rhag Cam-
gyhuddiadau; Y Lleidr ar y Groes; "Peidiwch a'uGwrando;"Egwyd dor-
ion Cyntaf a Gwahoddiadau ; Ai duw a Ddanfonodd Joseph Smith;
Llofruddiad Joseph a Hyrum Smith; Tarddiad Llfyr Mormon; Dammcg
• y Pren Ff rwy thtawn ; Darlun o'r Byd Crefyddol. n.d. (Pub. in Wales.)
xxxii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Jones (Nathaniel V.), Reply to 'Mormonism Unveiled.' Calcutta, 1853.
Jones (Win A.), Reconnoissance of Northwestern Wyoming. 1873. Wash-
ington, 1875.
Jonveaux L'Am^rique Actuelle. Paris, 1869.
Kane (Thos L.), The Mormons: Discourse before Hist. Soc of Penn., March
26, 1850. Philadelphia.
Kanesville (Iowa), Frontier Guardian.
Kelley (E. L.) and Braden (C), Public Discussion. St Louis, 1884.
Kelly (Wm.), An Excursion to Cal. London, 1851. 2 vols.; The Pretensions
of Mormonism. Guernsey (Chan. Isles), 1848.
Kelson (J. H. ), Seth's Work is Done. Salt Lake City, 1883.
Kendall (H.), A Week in Great Salt Lake City, in Hours at Home, L 63.
Kidder (Dau'l P.), Mormonism and the Mormons. New York, 1842.
Kimball (David C), Fireside Visitor. Liverpool, n.d.
Kimball (H. C), Journal. Salt Lake City, 18S2; Journal. MS.
Kimball (H. C.) and Woodruff (W.), The Word of our Lord to the Citizens
of London. 1839.
King (Hannah Taptield), An Epic Poem. Salt Lake City, 1884; Brief Memoir
of Early Mormon Life of. MS. ; Songs of the Heart. Salt Lake City,
1876; Women of the Scriptures. Salt Lake City, 1874.
Kinney (John F.), Speech in House of Rep., Jan. 27, 1864, on Loyalty of
Utah to U. S. ; Speech on March 17, 1864, on Territories and Settlement
of Utah. Washington, 1864.
Kirchhoff (Theodor), Reisebilder und skissen aus Amerika. New York,
1875-6. 2 vols.
Kirtland (Ohio), Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate; Northern Times.
Kneeland (S.), The Wonders of Yosemite. Boston, 1S7L
Labors in the Vineyard. Salt Lake City, 1884.
Lapham (F.), in Dawson's Hist. Mag., 2d ser., vii. 187Cf.
Latter-day Saints. Cape Town (Africa).
Latter-day Saints in Utah. Opinion of Judge Snow, etc. n.d.
Lausanne (Switzerland) Reflecteur.
Lawrence (C. W.), A Few Words from a Pastor, n.d.
Laws concerning Naturalization, etc., quoted from statutes, etc.
Lee (John D. ), Trial. Salt Lake City, 1875.
Leslie (Mrs Frank), California: A Pleasure Trip from Gotham to the Golden
Gate. New York, 1877.
L'Etoile du Deseret. Paris, 1851-2.
Lewis (M. G.), Cooperation in Theory and Practice. MS.
Liberty (Mo.), Missouri Enquirer.
Libro de Mormon, Trozos Selectos. Salt Lake City, 1875.
Libro di Mormon, n.d.
Lieber (F.), in Putnam's Monthly, v. 225.
Life among the Mormons, in Putnam's Monthly, Aug. to Dec. 1855.
Life among the Mormons. By an Officer of the U. S. A. New York, 1868.
Life of Bill Hickman, Brigham Young's Destroying Angel. New York, 1872.
Linforth (James), Reply to "Few W r ords from a Pastor," etc. Liverpool,
n.d.; Route from Liverpool to Great Salt Lake Valley. Liverpool, 1S55,
Lippincott's Magazine, etc. Philadelphia, 1868 et seq.
Littell's Living Age. Boston, 1844 et seq.
Little (F.), Mail Service across the Plains. MS.
Little (J. A. ), Jacob Hamlin. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Littlefield (L. O.), Narrative of the Massacre of Joseph and Hyrum Smith.
Nauvoo, 1S44; The Martyrs. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Liverpool Mormon.
Livesey (Richard), An Exposure of Mormonism. Preston (Eng.), 1838.
Livre de Mormon, n.d.
Llyfr Ilymnau (Wales), n.d.
Llyfr Mormon (Wales), n.d.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxxiu
Logan (Utah), Journal; Leader.
London Monthly Rev., new. ser., iii. 1842, vi. 1852.
Lorenzana, in Cortes, Hist. Mex., 325.
Los Angeles Herald; News; Star.
Lossing (B. J.), The Mormons, in Harper's Mag., vi. 605.
Louisville Courier-Journal.
Lovejoy (A. L.), Founding of Portland. MS.
Lowe (J. B.), Mormonism Exposed. Liverpool, 1852.
Ludlow (F. H.), Among the Mormons, in Atlantic Monthly, xiii. 479; The
Heart of the Continent. New York, 1870.
Lynn (Catherine Lewis), Narrative of Some of the Proceedings of the Mor-
mons, etc. 1848.
Lyon (J.), The Harp of Zion. London and Liverpool, 1853.
Mac (R. W.), Mormonism in Illinois, in Amer. Whig Review, April, June,
and Dec. 1852.
Maekay (Chas), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. London, 1851; Lon-
don, 1852; Auburn, N. Y., 1853; London, 1854. London. 2 vols. n.
impr.
Madan (M.), Thelyphthora; or, A Treatise on Federal Ruin. London, 1781.
Magasin Pittoresque. Paris, 1859 et seq.
Marcy (Col R. B. ), Thirty Years of Army Life on the Border. N. Y., 1866.
Mariposa (Cal. ), Gazette.
Marsh (R. K.), Cotton Growing and Manufacture. MS.
Marshall (C), Characteristics of Mormonism, in Transatlantic Mag., Aug.
1871; Id., in Frazer's Mag., no. 83, 692; no. 84, 97.
Marshall (W. G.), Through America. London, 1881.
Martin (Moses), A Treatise on the Fulness of the Everlasting Gospel. New
York, 1842.
Martin (T. S. ), Narrative of Fremont's Expedition. 1845-7. MS.
Marurier (X.), Les Voyageurs Nouveaux. Paris, 1860.
Marysville (Cal.), Appeal.
Mather (F. G.), Early Days of Mormonism, in Lippincott's Mag. August,
18S0.
Mayer (B.), Mexico, Aztec, Spanish, and Republican. Hartford, 1852.
May hew (H), The Mormons. London, 1851, 1852.
McBride (J. R.), The Route by Which the Mormons Entered Salt Lake Val-
ley in 1847. MS. ; Utah and Mormonism, in Internat. Rev. New York,
February, 1882.
McCabe, Jr (J. D.), A Comprehensive View of our Country and its Re-
sources. Philadelphia, 1876.
McCarthy (Justin), Brigham Young, in Galaxy, Feb. 1870.
McCauley (I. H. ), History of Franklin County, Pennsylvania.
McChesney (James), An Antidote to Mormonism. New York, 1838.
McClellan (R. G. ), The Golden State. San Francisco, 1S72.
McClure (A. K.), Three Thousand Miles through the Rocky Monntains.
Philadelphia, 1869.
McGlashan (C. F.), History of the Donner Party. Truckee, 1879; San
Francisco, 1880.
McGrorty vs Hooper; 40th cong. 2d sess., H. Com. Rept, 79.
McKinley (Henry J.), Brigham Young, etc. San Francisco, 1870.
McLaughlin (A. C), Mormonism Measured by the Gospel Rule. Covington
(Ky.), 1842. *
McNierce (R. G.), in Presb. Rev., ii. 331.
Memoir of the Mormons. South. Lit. Messenger, Nov. 1848.
Memorial of Citizens of S.alt Lake City, March 31, 1870, against "Cullom"
Bill. Washington, 1870.
Memorial of Legislative Assembly of Utah. Salt Lake City. 1882: Washing.
ton(D. C), 1884.
Memorial to Congress. Piano (111.), 1S70.
Hist. Utah, a
xxxiv AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Mendocino (Cal.), Democrat.
Merewether (H. A.), By Sea and by Land. London, 1874.
Merrish (W. J.), The Latter-day Saints, etc. Ledbury, n.d.
Meteor. Observations. Washington, 1826.
Meteor. Register. Washington, 1851.
Mexico, Anales del Ministerio de Fomento. Mex. 1854, vol. 1, 1S55, vol. 2.
Miles (J.) vs The U. S.
Millennial Star. Manchester, 1841; Liverpool, 1842-54; Liverpool and Lon-
don, 1855 et seq.
Miller (Joaquin), Danites in the Sierras. Chicago, 1881; First Families of the
Sierras. Chicago, 1876.
Miller (N. K.), Federal Affairs in Utah. MS.
Miller (Reuben), James J. Strang Weighed in the Balances, etc. Burlington
(Iowa), 1846.
Mines of Utah, List of. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Missions, Pveports of the Scandinavian, Italian, and Prussian. Liverpool,
1853.
Mokelumne Hill (Cal. ), Calaveras Chronicle.
Mbllhausen (B.), Tagebauch einer Reise vom Mississippi, etc. Liepzig, 1858;
Der Halbindianes. Leipzig, 1861; Das Mormonmadchen. Jena and
Leipzig, 1864.
Monogamy and Polygamy. Boston, 1882.
Montonus (A.), De Nieuwe Weereld. Amsterdam, 1671.
Moore (Aug.), Pioneer Experience. MS.
Morgan (J.), Doctrinesof the Church; Plan of Salvation. Salt Lake City, n.d.
Morgan (Martha M.), A Trip across the Plains. San Francisco, 1864.
Morgan (Wm B.), Mormonism and the Bible. London and Bristol, n.d.
Mormon Battalion, Report of the First General Festival of the Renowned.
Salt Lake City, n.d.
Mormon Doctrine. Salt Lake City.
Mormon Hymn-book. Liverpool and London, 1851.
Mormonism: Additional Articles on in the following magazines: All the Year
Round, x. 247; Amer. Bib. Repos., 2dser., ix.; Amer. Ch. Rev., viii.;
Amer. Natur., ix.; Bentley, Miscel., xxxviii. 61; Brit. Quart. Rev.,
xxiii. 62, xxxv., cxxii. 450; Chamb. Jour., xxxvii., liii. 193; Christ.
Exam., liii.; Christ. Obser., lxii. 183; Christ. Rememb., iv. 278, xxxiii.
257, xlv. 1S5; Colburn Monthly, cxiv. 239, cxxi. 253, cxxxvi. 369; Cong.
Mag., xxvii. 641; De Bow, Com. Rev., xvi.; Dem. Rev., xl. 184, xliii.
294; Dub. Rev. xxxiii. 77; Dub. Univ. Mag., xxi. 288, lviii.; Eclec.
Mag., xxi. 400, xcvii. 773; Eclec. Rev., xcvi. 669, xcviii. 479; Edinb.
Rev,, xcix.; Evan. Rev., x. ; Every Sat. xi. 291, 541; FraserMag., Ixxxiii.,
lxxxiv.; Galaxy, ii., iv., xiv. 677, 822; Gent. Mag., newser., vii. xxv.;
Hogg, Instruc, viii. 107, 321; Hours at Home, i. ; Lakeside Monthly, i.;
Lippincott, Mag., vi. 41; Littell, Liv. Age, xxx. 429, xlii. 99, 147, xlix.
602, 1. 429, lvi. 494, lxxviii. 124, 2d ser., xx.; Id., Mus. For. Lit., xlii.,
xlv.; Lond. Quart. Rev., ii. 95, xviii. 351; Meth. Quart., iii.; Monthly
Rev., clix. 190; Museum For. Lit., xlii. 370; Natl. Mag., iv., v.; Natl.
Quart. Rev., xxxix.; New Englander, xii.; New Quart. Rev.,iv.;No.
Brit. Rev., xxxix. 207, 485; Penn. Monthly, ii.; Potter, Amer. Monthly,
xvii. 29S; Presbt. Rev., ii. ; Princeton Rev., xxiv.; Putnam Mag., v. 641,
vi. 144, 602; Sharpe, London Mag., xx. 55, 1. 29; South. Lit. Messen.,
x. 526, xiv. 641, xvii. 170; South. Rev., new ser., xx. 438; Tait, Edinb.
Mag., xxiv. 763; Temp. Bar, iv. 181; U. S. Cath. Mag., iv. 354; U. S.
Westm. lxxxvii. 401; Westminst. Rev., lix., lxxvi. 360, lxxxvii.
Mormonism. Cuttack (Ind.), 1S55.
Mormonism Examined, etc. Bimiingham, 1855.
Mormonism, Its Character, Origin, and Tendency, n.d.
Mormonism. London, n.d.
Mormonism or the Bible, etc. Cambridge and London, 1852.
Mormonism, Past and Present. Nor. Brit. Review, Aug. 1S63.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Mormcmism Self -refuted (by D. K.) London, n.d.
Mormonism Unveiled. Calcutta, 1852.
Mormonism Unveileu, etc. London, 1855.
Mormonism Unveiled, Life and Confessions of John D. Lee. St Louis, 1S77.
Mormonismen och Swedenborgianismen. Upsala, 1854.
Mormon Pamphlets. A collection of thirteen brochures referred to by titles.
Mormon Politics and Policy in San Bernardino Co., Cal. Los Angeles, 1856.
Mormons Bog. n.d.
Mormons (The), History of their Leading Men, in Phren. Jour., Nov. 1866.
Mormons (The), in Utah. Bentley's Miscel., Jan. 1855.
Mormons (The). London, 1851, 1852.
Mormons: their Politics and Policy. Los Angeles, 1S56.
Mormon's Wife (The), in Putnam's Monthly, June 1855.
Mormon Women in Mass Meeting. Salt Lake City, Nov. 16, 1878.
Morris (Annie), A Week among the Mormons. Lipp. Mag., July 1870.
Morrish (W. J.), Latter-day Saints and Book of Mormon. Ledbury (Eng,),
1840.
Morse, Washington Territory. MS.
Mota-Padilla, Conq. N. Gal., iii. 14, 158-69.
Mountain Meadows Massacre. Trial of JohnD. Lee. Salt Lake City, 1875.
Mountain of the Lord's House. Piano (111. )
Muhlenpfordt (E.), Versuch einer getreuen Schilder. Repub. Mex. Hano-
ver, 1844. 3 vols.
Mulholland (James), An Address to Americans. Nauvoo, 1841.
Murdock (John), Persecutions of the Latter-day Saints, etc.; Sydney (Aus-
tralia), 1852; Zion's Watchman. Sydney, 1S52.
Murphy (J. R.), Mineral Resour. of Utah. San Francisco, 1872.
Murray (Eli H.), Message to the Legislative Assembly, 1SS4; Remarks on tha
Way out of the Difficulty. MS.
Musser (A. M.), Defence of our People. Philadelphia, 1877; Fruits of Mor-
monism. Salt Lake City, 1S78.
Napa County Reporter.
Narrative of Some of the Proceedings of the Mormons, n.d.
Narrative of the Massacre of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. (Anon.) n.d.
Natl. Almanac. Phila., San Francisco, London, and Paris, 1863 et seq.
Natl. Democ. Quart. Rev. Washington, 1S59 et seq.,
Nauvoo (111.), Ensign and Zarahemla Standard; L'Etoile du Deseret; Ex-
positor; Neighbor; Patriot; Wasp.
Nebeker (John), Early Justice. MS.
Neill (E. D.), in Hist. Mag., xvi. 68.
Nelson's Picture Guide Books. New York, n.d.
Nevada (Cal.), Journal.
Nevada, Journals of Assembly and Senate, 1864 et seq
Nevers, Nevada Pioneers. MS.
New Amer., in All the Year Round, xvii. 1867.
New Amer. Religions, in Lond. Quart. Rev., cxxii. 1867.
Newman (J. P.), A Sermon with an Answer by O. Pratt. Salt Lake City,
1870.
New Orleans Picayune.
Newspapers of Utah and other territories of the Pacific U. S., etc. The
most important are cited under the name of the town where published,
and many of them named in this list.
New York Courier and Enquirer; Herald; Mail; Mormon Intelligence; Ob-
server; Prophet; Sun; Times; Wall St Journal.
Nicholay (C. G.), Oregon Territory. London, 1846.
Nicholson (John), Comprehensive Salvation. Liverpool, 1880; The Latter-
day Prophet. Salt Lake City, n.d.; The Means of Escape. Liverpool,
1878; The Modern Prophet; The Preceptor. Salt Lake City, 18S3.
Nickerson (Freeman), Death of the Prophet. Boston, 1S44.
xxxvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Nidever, Life and Adv. MS.
Niles' Register, Baltimore, etc., 1847 et seq.
Nineteenth Century. London, 1884.
Nordoff (Chas), California for Health, Pleasure, etc. New York, 1873.
North American Review. Boston, 1850 et seq.
Noticias, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 671-2.
Nouvelles Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1847 et seq.
Oakland Monthly Review; Tribune.
O'Bit O Tauk between Two Berry Chaps obeawt th' Latter-day Saints, etc
Bury (Eng.), 1S48.
Observations in Utah. MS.
Ogden (Utah), Freeman; Herald; Junction; Times.
Olive Branch. Kirtland (0.), and Springfield (111.), 1848-50.
Olshausen (Theodor), Geschichte der Mormonen, etc. Gottingen, 1856.
Olympia (Wash. ), Pioneer and Democrat; Puget Sound Courier; Puget Sound
Herald; Washington Standard.
Omaha (Neb.), New West, Republican.
Onderdonk (J. L.), in Nat. Quart. Rev., xxxix. 80.
Ontario Mining Company, Report, 18S1-3.
Origin and History of the Mormonites, in Eclectic Mag., Nov. 1850.
Origin of the Morm. Imposture, in Littell's Liv. Age, xxx. 1851.
Orr (Adrian), Mormonism Dissected. Bethania (Pa.), 1841.
Overland Monthly. San Francisco, 1868 et seq.
Oviedo, iv. 19.
Oxford, Idaho Enterprise.
Pacific Railroad Reports. Washington, 1855-60. 13 vols.
Paddock (Cornelia), Fate of Madame La Tour. New York, 1881; In the
Toils, etc. Chicago, 1879.
Page (John E.), The Spaulding Story, etc., Exposed. Piano (HI.), 1866. _
Palmer (Joel), Journal of Travels over the Rocky Mountains, 1845-6. Cin-
cinnati. 1852.
Palmer (\V.), Mormonism Briefly Examined. London, n.d.
Palou, Not., ii. 281-2.
Panama, Star and Herald.
Park (J. R.), Educational Affairs in Utah. MS.
Parker (Samuel), Journey beyond the Rocky Mountains. Ithaca (N. Y.),
etc., 1840, 1842, 1846.
Parry (C. C), in Amer. Natural., ix. 14-346.
Parry (J. H.), The Mormon Metropolis. Salt Lake City, 1883.
Parsons (T.), Mormon Fanaticism Exposed. Boston, 1841.
Patterson (R.), History of Washington County, Pa. Philadelphia, 1882.
Patterson (Robt), Who Wrote the Book of Mormon? Philadelphia, 1882.
Pearl of Great Price. Salt Lake City, 1878.
Peck (G.), in Meth. Quart., iii. 111.
Penrose (C. W.), Mormon Doctrine. Salt Lake City, 1832.
Perpetual Emigrating Fund. MS.
Petaluma (Cal.), Argus; Crescent; Journal and Argus.
Peters (De W. C), Life and Adventures of Kit Carson. New York, 1859.
Phelps (W. W.), Deseret Almanac, 1851 et seq.
Philadelphia (Pa), Gospel Reflector.
Philip Harry, in Simpson's Explor., 490.
Pierrepont (Edward), Fifth Avenue to Alaska. N. Y. and Lond. 1884.
Pioche (New), Record.
Pittsburg (Pa), Baptist Witness; Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate.
Placer (Cal.), Herald; Times.
Placerville (Cal. ), Tri-weekly Register, June 24, 1858.
Plain Questions for Mormonites. By One Who Knows They are not Saints.
London, 1852.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxxvii
Piano (111.), True Latter-day Saints' Herald; Saints' Advocate.
Player-Frowd (J. G.), Six Months in California. London, 1872.
Political Pamphlets. A collection of twenty brochures referred to by title
and number. Salt Lake City, 1879.
Polygamy and Monogamy Compared. The History and Philosophy of Mar-
riage. Boston, 1S75.
Popular Science Monthly. New York, 1S72 etseq.
Portland (Or.), Bee; Deutsck Zeitung; Herald; Lantern; Oregonian; Stand-
ard.
Port Townsend (Wash.), Democratic Press.
Powell (J. W.), Explor. of the Colorado River of the West. Washington,
1875; Geol. of East. Uinta Mountains. Wash., \S7Gy Geol. Surv. of
Rocky Mountains. Wash., 1877; Rept on Lands of Arid Region. Wash.,
Pratt (Belinda Marden), Defence of Polygamy by a Lady of Utah. Salt Lake
City, 1854. Republished in Millennial Star of July 29, 1854.
Pratt (Orson), Remarkable Visions. Edinburgh, 1840; Liverpool, 1848; Ac-
count of Several Remarkable Visions. New York, 1841, 1S42; Was
Joseph Smith Sent of God ? Liverpool, 1S4S; Kingdom of God, in 4 parts.
Liverpool, 1S4S-9; New Jerusalem, etc. Liverpool, 1849; Divine Authen-
ticity of the Book of Mormon. 6 nos. Liverpool, 1850-1 ; Reply to "Re-
marks on Mormonism," etc. Liverpool, 1S49; Reply to T. W. P. Taylder.
Liverpool, 1849; Great First Cause, etc. Liverpool, 1851; Twenty-four
Miracles. Liverpool, 1857; Spiritual Gifts. Liverpool and London, 1857;
Universal Apostacy, etc. Liverpool, 1857; The Seer, vol. i. 12 numbers,
ii. S numbers. Washington, 1S53 et seq. ; A Series of Pamphlets on Faith,
Repentance, Baptism, Holy Spirit, Spiritual Gifts, etc. Liverpool, 1851,
1857; Reply to Newman's Sermon. Salt Lake City, 1S70; Bible and
Polygamy. Salt Lake City, 1877; Cubic and Biquadratic Equations.
London and Liverpool, 1S66; Key to the Universe. London and Liver-
pool, ( ) ; Salt Lake City, 1879; Works, A Series of Pamphlets on the
Doctrines of the Gospel. Salt Lake City, 18S4.
Pratt (Orson) and Newman (J. P.), Discussion on Polygamy. Salt Lake
City, Aug. 12-14, 1S70.
Pratt (Orson), Smith (G. A.), and Cannon (G. Q.), Discourses on Celestial
Marriage. Salt Lake City, Oct. 7, 1869.
Pratt (Parley P.), Journal of the Elders and their Missions. Liverpool,
1837-8; The Millennium and Other Poems, etc. New York, 1840; Late
Persecution. New York, 1840; Appeal to the Inhabitants of New York
State. Nauvoo (111.), 1841; Letter to Queen Victoria. Manchester,
1841; Heaven on Earth. Liverpool, 1841; Voice of Warning and In-
struction. New York, 1837; Liverpool ( ); London, 1S54; Salt Lake
City, 1874; Mormon Herald. San Francisco (Cal.), 1855 et seq.; Voix
d'Avertissement. n.d.; Fountain of Knowledge, n.d.; Intelligence and
Affection, n.d.; Immortality of the Body, n.d.; Priodas a Moesau yn
Utah (Wales), n.d.; Key to the Science of Theology. Liverpool and
London, 1855; Salt Lake City, 1S74; Marriage and Morals in Utah.
Liverpool, 1S56; Autobiography. New York, 1874; An Address to the
People of England, etc. Manchester, 1S40; Mormonism Unveiled, etc.
New York, 183S; Proclamation, etc. Sydney (N. S. W.), 1S52; Repent,
Ye People of California. San Francisco, 1S54; Scriptural Evidences in
Favor of Polygamy. San Francisco, 1856; The Angel of the Prairies.
Salt Lake City, 1880; Treatise on the Regeneration and Eternal Duration
of Matter. New York, 1840.
Prescott (Ariz.), Miner.
Price (R. L.), The Two Americas. Philadelphia, 1877.
Prichard (Jas C), Researches into the Physical History of Mankind. Lon-
don, 1S36; London, 1847. 5 vols.
Prieto (G.), Viaje a los Estados Unidos. Mexico, 1877-9. 3 vols.
Prime (E. D. G.), Around the World. New York, 1S72.
xxxviii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Proclamation of the Twelve Apostles, etc. N. Y. and Liverpool, 1845.
Prophwyd y Jubili. Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales.
Provo (Utah), Enquirer; Times.
Putnam's Magazine. New York, 1863 et seq.
Quigley (Hugh), The Irish Race in California, etc San Francisco, 1878.
Rae (\V. F.), Westward by Rail. London, 1870.
Raffensperger (Mrs), in Scribner'sJMonthly, iii. 672.
Ramusio, Viaggi, iii. 359-63.
Randolph's Oration, 313-14.
Raymond (Rossiter W.), Mining Industry of the States and Territories of
the Rocky Mountains. New York, 1874; Silver and Gold. New York,
1S73; Statistics of Mines and Mining. Washington, 1873.
Reasons Why I cannot Become a Mormonite. London, n.d.
Red Bluff (Cal.), Independent; Sentinel.
Reese (J.), Mormon Station. MS.
Reid (Mayne), The Mormon Monsters, in Onward, Nov. 1869.
Rejection of the Church. Piano (111.)
Relacion de Castafieda. Teraaux-Compans, serie i. torn. ix. 61-5.
Religious Pamphlets. A collection of 25 pamphlets. S. L. City, 1879.
Remarks on Mormonism. Glasgow (Scot.), n.d.
Remt;, Orientale et Americane. n.d.
Remonstrance and Resolutions adopted by a mass meeting of the citizens of
Utah against the Cullom Bill. Salt Lake City, 1870.
Remy (Jules), Voyage au pays des Mormons. Paris, 1860. 2 vols.
Remy (Jules) and Julius Brenchley, A Journey to Great Salt Lake City.
London, 1561. 2 vols.
Reno (New), Gazette; State Journal.
Reorganization of the Legislative Power of Utah Territory. Minority Report
of Committee on Territories. Washington, 18S4.
Report of the First General Festival of the Renowned Mormon Battalion.
Salt Lake City, 1855.
Report of the Grand Jury, 1878.
Report of Three Nights' Public Discussion in Bolton (Eng.), etc. Liverpool,
1851.
Report of Utah Commission. Washington, 1884.
Report on Governor's Message. Salt Lake City, 18S2.
Review of the Opinion of the U. S. Supreme Court in Reynolds vs U. S.
Salt Lake City, 1S78.
Revised Laws of the Nauvoo Legion. Nauvoo, 1844.
Revised Ordinances of Provo City. Salt Lake City, 1S77.
Kevoil, Les Harems du Nouveau Monde. Paris, 1856.
Revue des Deux Mondes. Paris, 1839 et seq.
Revue Orientale et Americaine. Paris, 1859 et seq.
Reynolds (George), Are We of Israel? Salt Lake City, 1883; Myth of the
Manuscript Found. Salt Lake City, 1SS3; The Book of Abraham. Salt
_ Lake City, 1S79; Plaintiff in Error vs U. S. n.d.
Rhinehart Memoranda. MS.
Ribas, Hist. Triumphos, 26-7.
Richards (Franklin D.), Bibliography of Utah. MS.; European Emigra-
tion to Utah. MS.; Compendium of the Faith and Doctrines of the
Church, etc. Liverpool, 1857. Narrative. MS.; Private Journal. MS.;
The Book of Mormon. MS. ; The Pearl of Great Price. Liverpool, 1851 ;
Revised. Salt Lake City, 1S78; Tracts.
Richards (F. D.) and Little (James A), Compendium of the Doctrines of the
Gospel. Salt Lake City, 18S2, 1S84.
Richards (Franklin S.), Bennett, Harkness, and Kirkpatrick, Argument on
the Elections in Utah. Salt Lake City, 1S84.
Richards (J.), What is Mormonism? Madras (Hind.), 1S53.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxxix
Richards (Mrs F. D.), Reminiscences. MS.; The Inner Facts of Social Life
in Utah. MS.
Richards (Willard), Address to Chancellor and Regents of Deseret University.
Great Salt Lake City, April 17, 1S50.
Richardson (A. D.), Beyond the Mississippi. Hartford, 1867.
Richardson (D.), Preexistence of Man, etc. n.d.; Faith of the Latter-day
Saints.
Richardson (David M.), Address to Congress. Detroit (Mich.), 1882.
Rise and Progress of the Mormon Faith and People, in South. Lit. Messenger,
Sept. 1S44.
Roberts (C. M.), Politics and Religion. MS.
Robinson (Phil.), Sinners and Saints. Boston, 1883.
Rockwell (0. P.), The Destroying Angels, etc. San Francisco, 1878.
Rockwood (A. P.), Report on Zion Coop. Fish Association. S. L. City, 1878.
Rodenbough (Theo. F.), From Everglade to Canon with the Second Dragoons.
New York, 1875.
Rollo (J. B.), Mormonism Exposed. Edinburgh, 1841.
Ross (James) and George Gary, From Wisconsin to Cal. and Return. Madi»
son, 1869.
Ruby City (Idaho), Avalanche.
Ruby Hiil (Nev.), Mining News.
Rufmer (E. H.), Report of Reconnais. in the Ute Country. Wash., 1876.
Rules and Practice of the District Court, etc. Salt Lake City, 1868.
Rusling (Jas F.), Across America. New York, 1S74.
Ruxton (Geo. F.), Life in the Far West. New York, 1855.
Sacramento (Cal.), Bee; Record-Union; Union.
Safford (A. K. P.), Narrative. MS.
Saint Abe and his Seven Wives. A Tale of Salt Lake City. (Poem.) Lon-
don, 1872.
Sala (George A.), America Revisited. London, 1882. 2 vols.
Salem (Or.), Oregon Argus; Oregon Statesman.
Salmei'on, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 3d ser., pt iv. 7-9.
Salt Lake City (Utah), Newspapers: Anti-Polygamy Standard; Birkuben
(Scandinavian); Christian Advocate; City Review; College Lantern; Con-
tributor; Deseret News; Educational Journal; Footlights; Grocer; Her-
ald; Independent; Journal; Juvenile Instructor; Leader; Mail; Miner;
Monthly Record; Mormon Expositor; Mormon Tribune; Mountaineer;
New Endowment; News; Peep o' Day; Press; Real Estate Circular;
Rocky Mountain Christian Advocate; Skandinav; Telegraph; Tribune;
Union Vidette; Utah Commercial; Utah Magazine; Utah Mining Ga-
zette; Utah Mining Journal; Utah Musical Times; Utah Posten (Danish);
Utah Reporter; Utah Review; Valley Tan; Western Magazine (Utah
ed.); Woman's Exponent.
Salt Lake Fruit. Boston, 18S4.
Samson (G. W.), in Scribner's Monthly, iii. 1872.
San Bernadino Guardian.
San Buenaventura Ventura Free Press.
San Diego News; Union.
San Francisco (Cal.), Newspapers: Abend Post; Alta California; Cal. Chris-
tian Advocate; Cal. Courier; Cal. Farmer; Cal. Mercantile Journal; Cal.
Star; Cal. Teacher; Call; Chronicle; Commercial Herald and Market Re-
view; Despatch and Vanguard; Echo du Pacifique; Evening Bulletin;
Examiner; Golden Era; Herald; Mercantile Gazette; Mercantile Journal;
Mining Review, etc. ; Mining and Scientific Press; Monitor; News Letter;
Occident; Pacific Baptist; Pacific Churchman; Pacific News; Pacific
Observer; Pacific Rural Press; Picayune; Pioneer; Post; Scientific Press;
Stock Exchange; Stock Report; Times; Town Talk; Visitor; Western
Standard, 1856-8; Wide West.
San Jose" (Cal.), Argus; Mercury; Pioneer; Times.
xl AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
San Luis Obispo Tribune.
Santa Barbara Index.
Santa Cruz Sentinel.
Santa Rosa Times.
Sargent (A. A.), Speech in House of Rep., Feb. 23, 1870. Washington, 1870.
Saxon (Isabella), Five Years within the Golden State. Philadelphia, 1868.
Scenes in the Rocky Mountains. Philadelphia, 1846.
Schiel (Doct. J.), Reise durch die Felsengebirge Schaffhausen. 1859.
Schott (Chas A.), Tables of Temperature, etc. Washington, 1876; Tables of
Rain and Snow, etc. Washington, 1872.
Scribner's Monthly Magazine (later the Century). New York, 1871 et seq.
Seattle (Wash.), Intelligencer; Pacific Tribune; Puget Sound Despatch. _
Second General Epistle of the Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1849; Third ditto. Salt Lake City,
1850.
Seeley (R. H.), The Mormons and their Religion, in Scribner's Monthly, lii.
396.
Seer (The). Washington and Liverpool.
Serra, Memorial, March 1873. MS.
Sexton (Geo.), A Portraiture of Mormonism. London, 1849.
Shearer (Joel), Mysteries Revealed. Council Bluffs (Iowa), 1854.
Shearer (Joel) and Swett (Wm), Comments on the Kingdom of God. Coun-
cil Bluffs (Iowa), 1S54.
Shearer, Journal of a Trip to California. 1849. MS.
Sheen (Isaac), The Narrow Way. Piano (111. ) ; The Plan of Salvation. Piano
(111.)
Shepherd (M. L.), Colonizing of San Bernardino. MS.
Shuck (0. T.), Cal. Scrap-book. San Francisco, 1869; Rep. Men. San Fran-
cisco, 1870, 1875.
Silliman (Benjamin), Amer. Jour, of Science and Art. New Haven, 1846
et seq.
Silver City (Idaho), Avalanche.
Silver Reef (Utah), Echo; Miner.
Simoniu (L.j, Le Grand-Ouest des Etats-Unis. Paris, 1869; Les Mines d'Or
et d'Argent aux Etats-Unis, in Reveue des Deux Mondes. Nov. 1875.
Simons (John), A Few More Facts, etc. Dymock (Eng.), 1840.
Simpson (J. H. ), On the Change of Route West from Omaha, proposed by
the U. P. Railroad. Washington, 1865; Rept. on U. P. Railroad and
Branches. Washington, 1865; Shortest Route to Cal. Philadelphia,
1S69; Report of Explorations across the Great Basin, etc. Washington,
1876.
Simpson (S.), Mormonism: Its History, Doctrine, etc. London, n.d.
Siskiyou Couuty Affairs. MS.
Skelton (Robt) and Meik (J. P.), Defence of Mormonism. Calcutta, 1855.
Sketches of Mormonism, as Drawn by Brigham Young and the Elders, in
Western Lit. Messenger, July 1856.
Slater (N.), Fruits of Mormonism. Coloma (Cal.), 1851.
Sloan (E. L.), Gazetteer of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1874.
Sloan (R. W.), Utah Gazetteer. Salt Lake City, 1S84.
Sloan (Robt W.), and Others, Utah, Her Attractions and Resources. S. L.
City, 1881.
Smith (Alexander H.), Polygamy, etc. Piano (111.)
Smith (Charles H), The Mormonites. Bristol (Eng.), 1849.
Smith (Clark), Mystery and Crime in the Land of the Ute. Cornelius (Or.),
1878.
Smith (David H.), The Bible versus Polygamy. Piano (111.)
Smith (Emma), Selection of Hymns. Independence (Mo.), 1832.
Smith (Geo. A.), Plea on Trial of Howard Egan. Liverpool, 1852; Rise,
Progress, etc., of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1869, 1872; Liver-
pool and London, 1873; Discourse on Celestial Marriage. Oct. 8, 1S69.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xli
Smith (J.), Items of Church History, etc. Salt Lake City, 1884. _
Smith (J. L.), Einige Worte on die Heiligen der Lezten lage. Zurich
Smith Tjieph), Reply to Orson Pratt. Piano (111.); "Who then can be
SmithTjr (Joseph), Book of Mormon. Palmyra (N. Y.), 1830; Completely
Revised by the Translator. Nauvoo (111.), 1840; Liverpool, 18o2; New
York, (— — ); Salt Lake City, 1871, 1879; The Holy Scriptures Translated
and Corrected by the Spirit of Revelation. Piano (111.), 1867; Book of
Doctrine and Covenants, etc. Nauvoo, 1846; Liverpool, 1854; Liver-
pool, n.d.; Liverpool, 1S82; Salt Lake City, 1876; Views of the Powers
and Policy of the Government of the United States. Nauvoo, 1844.
Smith Jr (Joseph), Correspondence between, and John Wentworth, James
A. Bennett, and John C. Calhoun. New York, 1844; and Young (Brig-
ham), Discourses on the Relation of the Mormons to the Government.
Salt Lake City, 1855. . ia „
Smith (Lucy), Biog. Sketches of Joseph Smith, etc. Liverpool, 18o3.
Smith (Mary Ettie V.), Fifteen Years among the Mormons. N. Y., 1858.
Smith, Narrative of the Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum. By an Eye-
Smith (The Prophet Joseph), Questions and Answers. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Smith (T. W. ), Spiritualism Viewed from a Scriptural Standpoint. Piano (111. ) ;
The " One Baptism," etc. Piano (111.) The " One Body." Piano (111.)
Smith (Wm), Revelation Given to. Philadelphia, 1848; Slanders Refuted,
etc., n.d.
Smithsonian Institution, Annual Reports. Washington, 1853 et seq.
Smoot (Margaret S.), Experience of a Mormon Wife. MS.
Smucker (Sam'l H.), The Religious, Social, and Political History of the
Mormons. N. Y., 1856, 1860.
Smyth (John H.), Homestead Law, etc. .
Snow (Eliza R. ), Hymns and Songs. Salt Lake City, 1880; Poems, Religious,
Historical, and Political. Liverpool and London, 1856. vol. i. ; Salt Lake
City, 1877. vol. ii.; Women's Organizations in Utah. MS.; Bible Ques-
tions and Answers. Salt Lake City, 1881 and 1884; Brief Sketch. MS. ;
Biography of Lorenzo Snow. Salt Lake City, 1S84; Children's Primary
Hymn Book. Salt Lake City, 1880 and 1882; Correspondence of Pales-
tine Tourists. Salt Lake City, 1875; Recitations for the Primary Asso-
ciations, Books nos. 1 and 2. Salt Lake City, 1882; Sketch of my Life.
MS.; Time Book. Salt Lake City, 1880.
Snow (Erastus), En rost fran landet Zion. Copenhagen (Den.), 1852; One
Year in Scandinavia, etc. n.d.; Skandinabieus Stierne. Copenhagen,
1851.
Snow (E.) and Winchester (B.), Address to the Citizens of Salem (Mass.), 1841.
Snow (Lorenzo), Voice of Joseph, etc. Liverpool and Lond. 1S52; Only Way
to be Saved. London, 1851; Madras, 1853; Italian Mission, n.d.; La
Voix de Joseph, etc. Turin (Italy), 1851; Exposition des Premier Prin-
cipes de la Doctrine de l'Eglise de Jesus Christ, etc. Turin (Italy), 1851.
Snow (Z.) (Atty-Genl.), Communications to Utah Legislature. Salt Lake
City, 1S72; Salt Lake City, 1S74; Correspondence with Wm Clayton
(Auditor, etc.) Salt Lake City, 1872; Opinion on Brigham Young.
Liverpool, 1852.
Sonoma (Cal.), Democrat.
Southern Quarterly Review. New Orleans, etc., 1842 et seq.
Spaulding (Samuel J.), Spaulding Memorial; A Genealogical History, etc.
Boston, 1872.
Spence (Thos), Settlers' Guide. New York, 1862.
Spencer (Orson), Letters Exhibiting the Most Prominent Doctrines of the
Church, etc. Liverpool, 1848; London, 1852; Patriarchal Order, or
Plurality of Wives, etc. Liverpool, 1853; Report to President Young
on the Prussian Mission. Liverpool and London, 1853; Most Prominent
Doctrines of the Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1874.
xlii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Spiritual Courtship and Marriage of the Mormons. London, n.d.
Spiritual-Wife Doctrine of the Mormons. Report of the Judges of Utah
Territory. Cheltenham (Eng.), 1S52.
Spring Lake Villa (Utah), Farmer's Oracle.
Stanford (Jos), Sketch of Weber County. MS.; Ogden City. MS.
Stansbury (Howard), Die Mormonen, etc. Stuttgart, 1854; Exped. to Valley
of Great Salt Lake. Philadelphia, 1855. 2 vols.
Staples (Daw J.), Incidents and Information. MS.
Statistical Report of Stakes of Zion. MS.
Stayner (Arthur), Report on the Manufacture of Sugar. Salt Lake City,
18S4.
Stayner (C. W.), Farmers' and Miners' Manual. Salt Lake City, 1S83.
St Clair (D. L.), To the Followers of the Latter-day Saints. Cheltenham
(Eng.), 1840.
Stenhouse (T. B. H), Expose of Polygamy. New York, 1872; Les Mormons,
etc. Lausanne, 1854; The Rocky Mountain Saints. New York, 1873.
Stenhouse (Mrs T. B. H.), Tell it All, etc. Hartford, 1879; An Englishwoman
in Utah. London, 1880; A Lady's Life among the Mormons. New
York, 1872.
Stevenson (H), Lecture on Mormonism. Newcastle (Eng.), 1839.
St George (Utah), Pomologist and Gardener.
Stillman (Jas W.), Speech on the Mormon Question. Boston, 1884.
St Louis Democrat; Luminary.
Stockton (Cal.), Herald; Independent.
Stone (W. F.), The Mormon Problem. MS.; The Saints at Pueblo. MS.
Sturtevant (J. M. ), Review of Mormonism in All Ages, in Aruex. Bib. Repos.,
2d ser., ix. 109.
Successor ia the Prophet's Office, etc. Piano (111.)
Suisun (Cal.), Republican.
Sunday-school Dialogues and Recitations, Book no. 1. Salt Lake City, 18S4.
Sunderland (L.), Mormonism Exposed, 1841; New York, 1842.
Sutter Co. Hist. 17.
Sweet (J. B.), The Book of Mormon and the Latter-day Saints. London,
1857.
Talmage (De Witt), Speeches, etc.
Tanner (Mary J.), Fugitive Poems. Salt Lake City, 1880.
Taylder (T. W. P.), Mormon's Own Book, etc. London, 1845, 1S57; Material-
ism of the Mormons, etc. Woolwich (Eng.), 1849.
Taylor (B. F.), Summer Savory, etc. Chicago, 1879.
Taylor (John), Three Nights' Public Discussion, at Boulogne -sur-mer.
Liverpool, 1850; Aux Amis de la V^rite Religieuse. n.d.; De la Ne-
cessity de Nouvelles Revelations prouvee par la Bible, n.d.; Traite' sur
le Bapteme. n.d; Buch der Mormonen. Hamburg, 1851; Zion's Panier.
Hamburg, 1851; Government of God. Liverpool and London, 1S52; Re-
plies to Vice-President Colfax. Salt Lake City, 1870; On the decision of
the Supreme Court of the U. S. in the case of Geo. Reynolds. Jan. 13,
1879, Salt Lake City; Discourse at the General Conference. Salt Lake
City, April 9, 18S2; Early Recollections. MS. ; Epistle to the Presidents
of Stakes, etc. Salt Lake City, 1882; Items on Priesthood. Salt Lake
City, 1881, 1882; On Marriage and Succession in the Priesthood. Salt
Lake City, 1882; Reminiscences of the First Year's Journey across the
Plains. MS.; The Mediation and Atonement of Our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ. Salt Lake City, 18S2; Truth Defended, etc. Liverpool,
1840.
Taylor (John) and Others, Epistle of the Twelve Apostles, etc. S. L. City,
1877; Circular from the Twelve Apostles. S. L. City, April 16, 1SS0;
A String of Pearls. Salt Lake City, 1S82.
T. C. R, What I Saw in Utah. MS.
Testimony of the Great Prophet, etc. Liverpool, n. impt.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xliii
The Book of Mormon a Forgery. London and Leamington, 1850.
The Book of Mormon, History and Contents. Loudon and Leamington, ISoO.
The Church of Latter-day Saints, iu Old and New, ii. 1S70.
The City of the Saints, in Littell's Liv. Age, lxxi. 1861.
The Delegate from Utah (Geo. Q. Cannon), n.d.
The Diamond. Voree (Wis.), 1848.
The Doctrine of the Latter-day Saints. London, n.d.
The Doctrines of Mormonism. London, n.d.
The Emigrant Caravan, in Chambers's Jour., liii. 1876.
The External, Evidences of the Book of Mormon Examined. London, n.d.
The Fowlers' 1 Snare. London, 1860.
The Galaxy. New York, 1866 et seq.
The Gates of the Mormon Hell Opened. London, n.d.
The Hand-book of Reference to History, etc., of Latter day Saints. Salt
Lake City, 1884.
The Latter-day Saints, in Fortnightly Rev., xii. 1869.
The Life and Character of Joseph Smith. London and Leamington, 1850.
The Mining Industry. Denver (Col.), 1881.
The Mormon Doctrine of Polygamy. London, 1853.
The Mormon Imposture, etc. London, 1851.
The Mormon Metropolis. Salt Lake City, 1883.
The Mormon Problem, in Old and New, i. 1870.
The Mormonites, in Lond. Month. Rev., new ser^ iii. 1842.
The Mormons in Utah, in Littell's Liv. Age, xlvi. 1855.
The Mormons or Latter-day Saints, with Memoirs of the Life of Joseph
Smith, the American Mahomet. London ( ).
The Mormons, or Life in Utah. Birmingham, n.d.
The Mysteries of Mormonism. New York, 1882.
The Restorer (in English and Welsh), Monthly; Merthyr Tydfil. Wales,
The Spiritual-Wife Doctrine of the Mormons. Manchester (Eng,), n.d.
The Two Prophets of Mormonism, in Cath. World, xxvi. 1878.
The Utah Magazine, 1S6S-69.
The Voice of Truth, etc. Nauvoo, 1844.
The Yankee Mahomet, in Am. Whig Rev., new ser., vii. 1851.
Theobald (J.), Mormonism Dissected.
Thomas (E. A.), in No. Amer. Rev., 1884. Fortnightly Rev H xxxvi. 414;
Potter's Amer. Monthly, xvii. 298.
Thomas (John), Rise, Progress, and Dispersion of the Mormons. London,
Edinburgh, and Nottingham.
Thompson (Charles), Evidences in Proof of the Book of Mormon; Batavia
(N. Y.) and New York, 1841; Proclamation and Warning to the Inhab-
itants of America.
Thornton (J. Q.), Oregon and California in 1848. N. Y., 1849. 2 vols.
Three Nights' Public Discourse at Boulogne-sur-mer, etc. Liverpool, 1850.
Tice (J. H.), Over the Plains, etc. St Louis, 1872.
Times and Seasons. Commerce (HI), 1830; Nauvoo (HL), 1840-46. 6 vols.
in 2.
Tithing. Piano (111.)
Todd (John), The Sunset Land. Boston, 1870.
Torquemada, i. 609-10.
Townsend (G. A.), The Mormon Trials at Salt Lake City. New York, 1871.
Townsend (J. K.), Narrative of a Journey, etc. Philadelphia, 1839.
Townsend, Mormon Trials, n.d.
Townshend (F. T.), Ten Thousand Miles of Travel, etc. London, 1869.
Tracy (Mrs N. N.), Narrative. MS.
Trial of Jos Smith, Jr, and Others, for High Treason and Other Crimea
against the State of Missouri. 26th cong. 2d sess., Sen. Doc. 189, Feb.
15, 1841.
Trial of the Witnesses to the Resurrection of Jesus. Piano (111.), 1870.
xliv AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Tribune Almanac. N. Y., 1S3S et seq. _
Triplctt (Frank), Conquering the Wilderness. New York and St Louis, 1883.
True Latter-day Saints' Herald. Cincinnati (0.) and Piano (111.), 1860-72.
Truth by Three Witnesses: A Warning Voice. Piano (111.)
Truth made Manifest: A Dialogue. Piano (111.)
Tucker (Pomeroy), Origin, Rise, etc., of Mormonism. New York, 1867.
Tullidge (Edward W.), Life of Brigham Young. N. Y., 1876; Life of Jo-
seph the Prophet. Salt Lake City, 1S78; Women of Mormondom. N. Y.,
1877; Quarterly Magazine. S. L. City, 18S0 et seq.; Morm. Common-
wealth, in Galaxy, ii. 356. Morm. Theoc, in Id., ii. 209, iv. 541; Refor-
mation, etc., Harper's Mag., xliii. 602; Autobiograhpy. MS.; Brigham
Young and Mormonism, in Galaxy, Sept. 1867; Views of Mormorism, in
Id., Oct. 1, 1S06; Leaders in the Mormon Reform Movement, in Phren.
Jour., July 1871; The Mormons, etc., in Id., Jan. 1870; The Utah Gen-
tiles, etc., in Id., May 1871; Wm H. Hooper, of Utah, in Id., Nov. 1870;
History of Salt Lake City.
Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine. Salt Lake City, 1880 et seq.
Turnbull (W.), A Call to the Unconverted. Liverpool, n.d.
Turner (J. B.), Mormonism in All Ages. New York, 1842.
Turner (O.), Origin of the Mormon Imposture, in Littell's Liv. Age, Aug. 30,
1851.
Tuscarora (Nev.), Times; Review.
Tuthill, Colorado.
Tuthill, Hist. Cal. San Francisco, 1866.
Tyler (Daniel), History of the Mormon Battalion. Salt Lake City, 1881.
Tyson (Thomas), Joseph Smith, the Great American Impostor. London,
1852.
Udgorn Seion. Wales.
Union ville (Nev.), Silver State.
United States Geolog. Explor. of 40th Parallel, by Clarence King. Wash-
ington, 1870.
United States Geolog. Surv. West of 100th Merid. (Geo. W. Wheeler);
Bulletins; Reports and Various Publications. Washington, 1874 et seq.
4to. Atlas sheets. Maps.
United States Government Documents: Accounts; Agriculture; Army Reg-
ulations; Army Meteorological Register; Banks; Bureau of Statistics;
Census; Commerce, Foreign and Domestic; Commerce and Navigation;
Commercial Relations; Congressional Directory; Education; Engineers;
Finance; Indian Affairs; Interior; Land Office; Meteorological Reports;
Mint; Ordnance; Pacific Railroad; Patent Office; Postmaster-General;
Post-offices; Quartermaster-general; Revenue; U. S. Official Register —
cited by their dates.
United States Government Documents: House Exec. Doc; House Journal;
House Miscel. Doc; House Com. Reports; Message and Documents;
Senate Exec. Doc; Journal; Miscel. Doc; Com. Repts — cited by con-
gress and session. Many of these documents have, however, separate
titles, for which see author or topic.
University of Deseret. Annual Catalogues, 1808 et seq.; Circulars; Bien-
nial Reports.
Upper Missouri Advertiser. 1838.
U. P. R. R., Report of Saml B. Reed.
U. S. Charters and Constitutions. Washington, 1S77. 2 vols.
Utah: A Bill to Establish a Territorial Government. Washington. 1850.
Utah Almanac.
Utah and its People. New York, 1882.
Utah and the Mormuns, in The New Englander, vi. 1854.
Utah Board of Trade, Resources and Attractions, etc. Salt Lake City, 1879.
Utah Central R. R. Company, Grants, Rights and Privileges, etc Salt Lake
City, 1871.
Utah Commission, Special Report. Washington, 1SS4.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xlv
Utah Commission, the Edmunds Act, Reports of the Commissioners, Rules,
Regulations, etc. Salt Lake City, 1SS4.
Utah, Constitution of the State of. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Utah, County Sketches by various authors. MS.
Utah, Election Laws. Salt Lake City. n.d.
Utah, in Beadle's Monthly, July 1866.
Utah: Its Silver Mines and Other Resources, n.d.
Utah Journals of Council and House, ISol et seq., together with the other
Public Documents printed by the territory, which are cited in my notes
by their titles and dates, the title consisting of ' Utah, ' followed by one
of the following headings: Act; Adjutant General's Report; Agricul-
tural; Chancellor of University Reports; Corporations; Council and
House Bills, County Financial Reports, Deseret Agric. and Manufac.
Society; Stat. Reports; Domestic Relations; Elections, Fisheries; Inaugural
Addresses of Governors, Messages and Documents; Joint Resolutions;
Land Acts; Laws; Memorials; Militia; Mines and Mining; Political Code;
Revenue Laws; School Law; Secretary of Territory Reports; Superin-
tendent of District Schools Reports; Territorial Auditor Reports; Ter-
ritorial Librarian Reports; Transportation; Warden of Penitentiary
Reports.
Utah Miscellany. MS.
Utah Notes. MS.
Utah Pamphlets, Political, containing the following: Argument before Commr
of Intl Revenue, etc.; Bates (George C), Argument in Baker habeas cor-
pus case; Cannon (Geo. Q.), Review of decision of U. S. Supreme Court;
Clagett (Wm H.), Speech against admission of Utah as a state; Consti-
tution of State of Deseret and Memorial; Cragin (A. H.), Speech on
execution of laws in Utah; Fitch (Thos), Speech on Utah Bill; Speech
on Land Grants and Indian Policy; Speech on the Utah Problem; Re-
ply to Memorial of Salt Lake Bar; Hooper (W. H.), Speech against the
"Oullom Bill;" Reply to Clagett; Kinney (Jno. F.), Reply to Fernando
Wood; Laws concerning Naturalization, etc.; Memorial of Citizens of
Salt Lake City; Musser (A. M.), Fruits of Mormonism; Paine (H. E.),
Argument in Contested Election, etc. ; Review of Opinion of U. S. Su-
preme Court by an old Lawyer; Reynolds (Geo.), vs U. S.; Snow (Z.),
(Terrtl Atty.-Genl.), Communication to Legislative Assembly; Commu-
nication to Terr. House of Rep.; Taylor (John), Interview with 0. J.
Hollister, etc.
Utah Pamphlets, Religious, containing the following: Minutes of Special
Conference of August 28, 1852, at Salt Lake City; Extract from a MS.
entitled The Peace-maker; Skelton (Robt) and Meik (J. P.), A Defence
of Mormonism; Pratt (0.), Smith (Geo. A.), and Cannon (Geo. Q.), Dis-
courses on Celestial Marriage; Hyde (0.), Sketch of Travels and Minis-
try; Colfax (S.), The Mormon Question; Taylor (John), Reply to Colfax;
Newman (Rev. Dr.), A Sermon on Plural Marriage; Pratt (0.), Reply
to Newman; Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, Constitution and
By-laws; Utah Central R. R. Grants, Rights and Privileges; Smith
(Geo. A.), Rise, Progress, and Travels of the Church, etc.; Young (B.),
The Resurrection; Circular of the First Presidency; Death and Funeral
of Brigham Young; Young, Sen. (Joseph), History of the Organization
of the Seventies; Gibbs (G. F.), Report of Convention of Mormon
Women, etc.; The Great Proclamation, etc.; Good Tidings, etc.; The
Testimony of the Great Prophet; The Great Contrast; Death of the
Prophets Joseph and Hyrum Smith; Smith (Jos), Pearl of Great Price;
Reynolds (Geo. ), Book of Abraham.
Utah. Perpetual Emigration Fund. MS.
Utali Pioneers, Anniversary Meetings; Proceedings 33d Anniversary. Salt
Lake City, 18S0.
Utah, Speeches on the Edmunds Bill.
Utah Tracts, A collection of eleven pamphlets cited by titles and dates.
Salt Lake City, 1879.
xlvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Vancouver (Wash.), Register.
Van Deuseu (Increase and Maria), Hidden Orgies of Mormonism. Notting-
ham (Eng.), n.d.; Spiritual Delusions. New York, 1S55; Startling
Disclosures of the Great Mormon Conspiracy. New York, 1849; Sub-
lime and Ridiculous Blended. New York, 1848.
Van Dyke (Walter), Recollections of Utah. MS.
Van Sickles (H.), Utah Desperadoes.
Van Tramp (John C), Prairies and Rocky Mountains. St Louis, 1860.
Venegas, Not. Cah, i. 167-9.
Vest, Morgan, Call, Brown, Pendleton, and Lamar, in U. S. Senate. Salt
Lake City, 1S82.
Vetromile (Eugene), Tour in Both Hemispheres. New York, etc., 1S80.
Victor (Frances F.), All Over Oregon and Washington. San Francisco, 1872;
River of the West. Hartford, 1870.
"Vidette" (The Union). Camp Douglas and Salt Lake City, 1864 to 1867.
Villagra, Hist. N. Mex., 19 et seq.
Virginia (Mont.), Madisonian.
Virginia and Helena (Mont. ), Post.
Virginia City (Nev.), Chronicle; Territorial Enterprise.
Visit of the Wyoming Legislature to Utah. Salt Lake City, 1884.
Visit to the Crazy Swede. MS.
Visit to the Mormons, in Westmin. Rev., Oct. 1861.
Voice from the West, etc. ; History of the Morrisites. San Francisco, 1879.
Voice of the Good Shepard. Piano (111.)
Wadsworth (W.), National Wagon-road Guide. San Francisco, 1858.
Waite (C. B.), The Western Monthly. Salt Lake City, 1S69 et seq.; in
Lakeside, i. 290.
Waite (Mrs C. V.), Adventures in the Far West, etc. Chicago, 1SS2; The
Mormon Prophet and his Harem. Chicago, 1857; Cambridge, 1S66.
Walker (W.), Industrial Progress and Prospects of Utah. MS.
Walla Walla (Wash.), Statesman.
Wandell (C. W. ), History of the Persecutions Endured by the Church, etc.
Sidney (N. S. W.), 1852; Reply to "Shall we Believe in Mormon?"
Sidney (N. S. W.), 1S52.
Ward (Austin N.), Husband in Utah. New York, 1857; Male Life among
the Mormons. Philadelphia, 1863.
Ward (J. H.), Gospel Philosophy. Salt Lake City, 1884; The Hand of Provi-
dence. Salt Lake City, 1SS3.
Ward (Maria), Female Life among the Mormons. New York, 1855; The
Mormon Wife, etc. Hartford, 1873.
Warner, Rem. MS., 21-9.
Warren (G. K.), Preliminary Report, etc. Washington, 1875.
Warsaw (III.), Signal.
Washington (D. C.), Natl Intelligencer; Seer; Star.
Waters ( ), Life among the Mormons. New York, 1S68.
Watsonville (Cal.), Pajaronian; Pajaro Times.
Way to End the Mormon War, in Littell's Liv. Age, 2d ser., xx. 1858.
Webster (Thomas), Extracts from the Doctrine and Covenants. Preston
(Eng.), n.d.
Wedderburn (D.), Mormonism from a Mormon Point of View, in Fortnightly
Rev., 1876; Pop. Scien. Monthly, x. 156.
Weightman (Hugh), Mormonism Exposed; The Other Side. Salt Lake City,
1884.
Weiser (R.), in Evang. Rev., x. 80.
Wells (D. H), Journal. MS.
Wells (E. B.) and Williams (Z. Y.), Memorial to U. S. Congress. Washing-
ton, 1879.
Wells (J. F.), The Contributor, A Monthly Magazine, Salt Lake City, Oct.
1879 et seq.
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xlvii
Wells (Samuel R.), The Mormon Question, in Phren. Jour., Dec 1871; Our
Visit to Salt Lake City, in Id., Dec. 1870.
Wentworth, Great West.
West (P. R.), The Brewing Business. MS. .
Westbrook (G. W.), Appendix to Hunt's Mormonism. St Louis, 1844, liie
Mormons in Illinois. St Louis, 1S44.
West Coast Reporter, iv. 415.
Westmins. Rev., lix. 196.
Whatcom (Wash.), Bellingham Bay Mad.
White (F. P.), Cattle Raising and Grazing. MS.
Whitney (H), Journal. MS.
Whitney (H. M.), Plural Marriage. Salt Lake City, 1882.
Whittier (J. G.), in Howitt, Journal, ii. 157; Littell's Liv. Age, xv. 461.
Why We Practise Plural Marriage. Salt Lake City, 1884.
Wight (Lvman), Abridged Account of my Life. n.d.
Wiflard (Emma), Last Leaves of American History. New York, 1853.
Willes (W. ), What is Mormonism ? Calcutta, n.d. ; The Mountain Warbler.
Salt Lake City. 1872.
Williams (H. T.), Pacific Tourist. New York, 18/6.
Williams (S.), Mormonism Exposed. 1842 .. m \ ,o«
Willmore (Benj.), Mormonism Unmasked. West Bromwich (Eng.), 1 8*5.
Winchester (Benj.), A History of the Priesthood. Philadelphia, 1S43; Ori-
gin of the Spaulding Story. Philadelphia, 1840; Synopsis of the Holy
Scriptures, etc. Philadelphia, 1842.
Winnemucca (Nev.), Silver State.
With the False Prophet, in Scrib. Monthly, iii. 1872.
Wolfe (J. M.), Gazetteer. Omaha, 1878. .
Woodruf (W.) and Richards (F. D.), Histonal Events of Mormonism. MS.
Woodruff (PhebeW.),Autobiog. Sketch. MS.
Woodruff (W.), Leaves from my Journal. Salt Lake City, 1881, 1682; Uver-
land to Utah. MS. ; Private Journal. MS.
Woods (C. L.), Recollections. MS.
Worthington (C. J.), The Woman in Battle, etc. Hartford, 1876.
Wray (G W.), Mormonism Exhibited in its Own Minor. Middlesbrough
(Eng.), 1854.
Yankee Mahomet (The), in Amer. Whig Rev., June 1851.
Year of Jubilee, etc. Salt Lake City, 1SS0.
Young (Ann Eliza), Wife No. 19, etc. Hartford, 1876.
Youn" (Brigham), Resurrection: A Discourse, bait Lake City, 1875; .Ueatn
of, etc. Salt Lake City, 1877; Eistory and Private Journal. Mb.
Younc; (Brigham) and Others, Circular of the First Presidency, etc. bait
Lake City, July 11, 1877; Journal of Discourses. Liverpool and London,
1834 et seq.
Younc; (L.), Early Experiences. MS.
Y r oun" (Mrs C. D.), A Woman's Experiences with the Pioneer Band. Mb.
Y r oung, Sen. (Jos), Organization of the Seventies, etc. Salt Lake City, 1878.
Y Perlo Fawr Bris. n.d. (Wales).
Yr Curgrawn Ysgrythyrol. Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales.
Yuma (Arizona), Sentinel.
Zabriskie (Jas C), Public Land Laws of the U. S. San Francisco, 1S70.
Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution; Constitution, By-Laws, and Arti-
cles of Incorporation. S. L. City, 1870. MS.; Argument before U. b.
Commissioner of Internal Revenue. S. L. City, 1878; Mercantile and
Manufacturing Establishments. S. L. City, 1SS4; Semi-annual State-
ment. S. L. City, 1880; Wholesale Price List. S. L. City, 1880.
Zion's Watchman (Australia and New Zealand).
HISTORY OF UTAH.
CHAPTER I.
DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
1540-1777.
Francisco Vazquez de Coronado at CIbola— Expedition - of Pedro de
Tobar and Father Juan de Padilla— They Hear of a Large
River— Garcia Lopez de Cardenas Sent in Search of It— TnE First
Europeans to Approach Utah— Route of Cardenas— Mythical
Maps — Part of the Northern Mystery — Journey of Dominguez
and Escalante— The Course They Followed— The Rivers They
Crossed — The Comanches— Region of the Great Lakes— Rivers
Timpanogos, San Buenaventura, and Others — The Country of
the Yutas — Route from Santa Fe to Monterey — The Friars Talk
of the Lake Country — Return of the Spaniards to Zuni and
March to Santa Fe.
As Francisco Vazquez de Coronado was journeying
from Culiacan to the north and east in 1540, he rested
at Cibola, that is to say Zuni, and while waiting for
the main army to come forward, expeditions were sent
out in various directions. One of these, consisting
of twenty men under Pedro de Tobar, and attended
by Father Juan de Padilla, proceeded north-westward,
and after five days reached Tusayan, or the Moqui
villages, which were quickly captured. Among other
matters of interest, information was here given of a
large river yet farther north, the people who lived
upon its banks being likewise very large.
Returning to Cibola, Tobar reported what had been
said concerning this river; whereupon Captain Garcia
Lopez de Cardenas was sent with twelve men to
explore it, Pedro de Sotomayor accompanying to
2 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
chronicle the expedition. Obtaining at Tusayan, where
he was well received, guides and carriers, with an
ample supply of provisions, Cardenas marched for
twenty days, probably in a north-westerly direction, 1
1 1 say probably, though in my own mind there is little doubt. The Span-
iards were exploring northward. They had lately traversed the region to
their south-west, and instead of wishing to retrace their steps they would be
likely to keep up well away from their former track. It is true that one nar-
rative gives the direction as west; but then the same writer places Tusan, or
Tusayan, west of Cibola, which if the latter be Zuni, and the former Moqui,
is incorrect. Then, if their direction from the Moqui towns was the same
as this writer declares it to have been in travelling to that place, the
Spaniards at this time certainly struck the Colorado within the limits of the
present Utah. Escalante, Carta de 28 Oct. 1775, MS., placed Moqui west
of Zuni, but a little north of west, with the Yutas their neighbor on the
north. It is sufficiently plain that Cibola was Zuiii, and Tusayan Moqui,
and as a matter of fact the latter is in a north-westerly direction from the
former. That they went due west and crossed the Little Colorado without
any mention of that stream is not likely; because, first, it is not twenty days
distant from the Moquis, and the stream when reached does not answer to
their description. It was the great river they wished to find, and a north-
west course would be the most direct. Further than this, it is stated plainly
that the point at which they discovered the river was much nearer its source
than where the Spaniards had previously seen it. Upon the direction then
taken hangs the question as to the first Europeans to enter Utah. I deem the
matter of sufficient importance to give both the originals and the translations
of two of the most complete and reliable narratives of the expedition. The
first and fullest we find in the Relation de Castaueda of Coronado's expedi-
tion, Ternaux-Compnm, serie i. torn. ix. 61-5, which reads as follows:
' Comme don Pedro de Tobar avait rempli sa mission, il revint but ses pas
et rendit compte au general de ce qu'il avait vu. Celui-ci fit partir sur-le-
champ don Garci-Lopez de Cardenas et douze autres personnes pour aller
visiter cette riviere; cet officier fut tres-bien recu et parfaitement traite par
les indiens de Tusayan, qui lui donnerent des guides pour continuer sa. route.
Nos soldats partirent charges de vivres, les indiens les ayant avertis qu'il
fullait traverser un desert de vingt journees de long avant d'entrer dans un
pays habite. Apres ces vingt journees de marche ils arriverent en effet a
cette riviere, dont les bords sont tellement eleves qu'ils croyaient Gtre a trois
ou quatre lieues en l'air. Le pays est couvert de pins bas et rabougris; il est
expose' au nord, et le froid y est si violent, que, quoique Ton fut en ete, ou
pouvait a peine le supporter. Les Espagnols marcherent pendant trois jours
le long de ces montagnes, esperant toujours trouver une descente pour arriver
a la riviere qui, d'en haut, ne paraissait pas avoir plus d'une brasse de large,
et qui, selon les Indiens, avait plus d'une demi lieue ; mais il fut impossible
de s'y rendre. Etant parvenus deux ou trois jours apres dans un endroit oil
la descente leur parut plus facile, le capitaine Melgosa, Juan Galeras et un
soldat qui etaient les plus legers de la bande, rtfsolurent de faire une tenta-
tive. Ils descendirent jusqu'a ce que ceux qui etaient restes en haut les
eussent perdus de ven. lis revinrent vers les quatre heures du soir, disant
qu'ils avaient trouvetant de difhcultes, qu'ils n'avaient pu arriver jusqu'en
bas; car ce qui d'en haut semblait facile, ne l'etait pas du tout quand en
approchait. lis ajouterent qu'ils etaient parvenus a environ un tiers de la
descente, et que de la, la riviere paraissait deja tres grande, ce qui confirrnait
CO que Us indiens avaient dit. lis assurerent que quelques rochers que l'on
voyait d'en haut, et qui paraissait a peine de la hauteur d'un homme etaient
plus hauts que la tour de la cathe\lrale de S6ville. Les Espagnols cesserent
EXPEDITION OF CARDENAS. 3
through a desert country until he discovered the river,
but from such high banks that he could not reach it.
It was the river called the Tizon, and it flowed from
the north-east toward the south-west. It seemed to
the Spaniards when they first descried it that they
were on mountains through which the river had cut
de suivre les rochers qui bordent la riviere, parce qu'on y manquaifc d'ean.
Jusque-la ils avaient 6t6 obliges chaque soir de s'avancer une lieue ou deux
dans l'inteneur pour en trouver. Quand ils eurent marche pendant trois ou
quatre jours, les guides leur d^clarerent qu'il etait impossible d'aller plus
loin, qu'on ne trouverait pas d'eau de quatre jours ; que quand les Indiens
passaient cette route, ils emraenaient avec eux des femmes chargers de cale-
basses remplies d'eau, et qu'ils en enterraient une partie pour les retrouvei
an retour; que d'ailleurs ils parcouraient en un jour autant de chemin que
les Espagnols en deux. Cette riviere 6tait celle del Tizon. On arriva beau-
coup plus pres de sa source que de l'endroit oil Melchior Diaz et ses gens
l'avaient traversed, et Ton sut plus tard que les Indiens dont on avait parle
etaient de la meme nation que ceux que Diaz avait vus. Les Espagnols
revinrent done sur leurs pas, et cette expedition n'eut pas d'autre resultat.
Pendant la marche, ils arriverent a une cascade qui tombait d'un locher.
Les guides dirent que les cristaux blancs qui pendaient a l'entour 6taient du
sel. On en recueillit une quantity que l'on emporta, et qu'on distribua h
Cibola, oil Ton rendit compte par 6crit au general de tout ce que Ton avail
vu. Garci-Lopez avait eminent avec lui un certain P6dro de Sotoinayor, q\ir.
etait chroniqueur de l'expedition. Tous les villages de cette province sont
rested nos allies, mais on ne les a pas visited depuis, et l'on n'a tente" aucune
decouverte de ce cote\ '
As soon as Don Pedro de Tobar had fulfilled his mission, he returned and
gave the general an account of what he had seen. The latter immediately
ordered Don Garci-Lopez de Cardenas, and 12 other persons, to go and visit
that river; this officer was well received and politely treated by the Indians
of Tusayan, who furnished him with guides to continue his journey. Our
soldiers departed loaded with provisions, the Indians having notified them
that it was necessary to travel 20 days through a desert before entering any
inhabited country. After this 20 days' march, they arrived at that river
whose banks are of such a height that it seemed to them that they were three
or four leagues up in the air. The country is covered with low and stunted
pines, exposed to the north, and the cold is so violent that, although it was
summer, cne could hardly endure it. The Spaniards during three days
skirted those mountains, always in the hope of finding a descent to reach the
river, which from above appeared to be no more than a fathom in width, and
which, according to the Indians, was more than half a league wide; but all
their efforts were vain. Two or three days later, they arrived at a place
where the descent seemed easier; Captain Melgosa Juan Galeras and a
soldier who were the lightest men of the band, resolved to make an attempt.
They descended until those who had remained on the top had lost sight of
them. They returned at about four o'clock in the afternoon, saying they had
found so many difficulties that they could not reach the bottom; for, what
seemed easy from above was not at all so when approaching the water. They
added that they came down about one third of the descent, and that even
from there the river seemed very large. This statement confirmed what
the Indians had said. The three men affirmed that some rocks seen from
above and which appeared to he of the height of a man, were higher than
the tower of the cathedral of Seville. The Spaniards stopped following the
rocks that bordered the river on account of the lack of water. Until then,
they had been obliged to advance one or two leagues in the interior to find
4 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
a chasm only a few feet wide, but which if they
might believe the natives was half a league across.
In vain for several days, with their faces toward the
south and west, they sought to escape from the
mountains that environed them, and descend to the
river, for they were suffering from thirst. At length
some. When they had marched during three or four days, the guides declared
to them that it was impossible to go further, that water would not be found
'before four clays; that when the Indians travelled on this road, they took
■ with them women who carried calabashes filled with water, and they buried
a certain part, so that they might find it when returning; and besides they
made in one day as many miles as the Spaniards would in two. This was the
river del Tizon. They arrived much nearer to its source than the place
where Melchor Diaz and his people had crossed, and it was known later that
the Indians spoken of belonged to the same nation as those seen by Diaz.
The Spaniards therefore came back, and the expedition had no other result.
While marching, they arrived at a cascade falling from a rock. The guides
affirmed that the white crystals hanging around were salt. A quantity of it
was gathered, carried away, and distributed at Cibola, where a written account
of all that had been seen was sent to the general. Garci-Lopez had taken
with him a certain Pedro de Sotomayor, who was the chronicler of the expe-
dition. All the villages of this province have remained our allies, but they
have not been visited since, and no attempt at discovery has been made in
that direction.
The other is from a relation by an unknown author, found in the archives
of the Indies, and printed in Pacheco and Cardenas, Col. Dot:, xiv. 321-3,
under title of Relation del suceso de la Jornada que Francisco Vazquez hizo en
I el desctibrimiento de Cibola, and from which I give the extract covering the
same incident:
' Vuelto D. Pedro de Tobar, 6 dada relacion de aquellos pueblos, luego
despacho a I). Garcia Lopez de Cardenas, maestre de campo, por el mesmo
camino que habia venido D. Pedro, e que pasase de aquella provincia de
Tuzan, al Poniente, e" para ida 6 vuelta de la Jornada e descobrimiento, le
senalu ochenta dias de termino de ida e vuelta, el qual fue' echado adelante
de Tuzan con guias de los naturales que decian que habia adelante, poblado,
aunque lejos, andadas cincuenta leguas de Tuzan al Poniente, 6 ochenta de
Cibola, hallo una barranca de un rio que fu6 imposible por una parte ni otra
hallarle baxada para caballo, ni aun para pi6, sino por una parte muy traba-
xosa, por donde tenia casi dos leguas de baxada. Estaba la barranca tan
acantillada de pefias, que apenas podian ver el rio, el cual, aunque es segun
dicen, tanto 6 mucho mayor que el de Sevilla, de arriba aparescia un arroyo;
por manera que aunque con harta diligencia se busco pasada, e por muchas
gartes no so halla, en la cual estuvieron artos dias con mucha necesidad de
agua, que no la hallaban, e" la del rio no se podian aprovechar della aunque la
vian ; 6 a esta causa le rue" forzado a don Garcia Lopez volverse a donde hal-
laron ; este rio venia del Nordeste e volvia al *Sur Sudueste, por manera que
sin falta ninguna es aquel donde llego Melchor Diaz.'
Don Pedro do Tobar "Having returned, and having made a report concern-
ing those towns, I). Garcia Lopez de Cardenas, maestre de campo, was
ordered to take the same route by which Don Pedro had come, and to go on
from the province of Tuzan to the westward. He was given 80 days in which
to make the journey, from his departure until his return. He went on
beyond Tuzan, accompanied by Indian guides, who told him that farther on
there wa a settlement. Having gone 50 leagues to the westward of Tuzan,
and 80 from < Sfbola, lie came to the canon of a river adown the side of which
there was no descent practicable for horse, nor even for those on foot, except
ATTEMPT TO REACH THE RIVER.
one morning three of the lightest and most active of
the party crept over the brink and descended until
they were out of sight. They did not return till
toward evening, when they reported their failure to
reach the bottom, saying that the river, and distances
and objects, were all much larger than they seemed
to the beholder above, rocks apparently no higher
than a man being in fact larger than the cathedral at
Probable Route of Cardenas.
Seville. Compelled by thirst they retired from the
inhospitable stream, and finally returned to Tusayan
and Cibola.
by a way full of difficulties, and nearly two leagues in length. The side of
the canon was of rock so steep that the river was barely discernible, although,
according to report, it is as great as the river of Seville, or greater ; and from
above appeared a brook. During many days, and in many places, a way by
which to pass the river was sought in vain. During this time there was
much suffering from a lack of water, for although that of the river was in
view, it was unattainable. For this reason Don Garcia Lopez was forced to
return. This river comes from the north-east, and makes a bend to the
south-south-eastward; hence, beyond a doubt, it must be that reached by
Melchor Diaz.
Thus the reader will be able to determine the nr.tter for himself as clearly
as may be. For details on Coronado's expedition see the following author-
6 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
It was not necessary in those days that a country
should be discovered in order to be mapped; even
now we dogmatize most about what we know least.
It is a lonely sea indeed that cannot sport mermaids
and monsters; it were a pity to have so broad an ex-
tent of land without a good wide sheet of water in it;
so the Conibas Regio cum Vicinis Gentibvs shows a
large lake, called Conibas, connecting by a very wide
Map from Magin, 161 1.
river apparently with a northern sea. I give herewith
another map showing a lake large enough to swallow
ities, though comparatively few of them make mention of the adventures
of Captain Cardenas on the Colorado: Bamusio, Viaggi, iii. 359-63; Hah
luyfs Very., iii. 373-9; Mota-Padilht, Conq. N. Gal.', iii. 14, 158-69; Tor-
quemada, i. 609-10; Herre.ro, dec. vi. lib. ix. cap. xi.-xii.; Beaumont, Hist.
Mich., MS., 407-22, 482-546, 624-5; Oviedo, iv. 19; Villagrd, Hist. N.
Mex., 19 et seq. ; Gomara, Hist. Ind., 272-4; Bernal Diaz, Hid. Verdad.,
235; Benzoin, Hist. Mundo Nuovo, 107; Ribas, Hist. Triumphos, 26—7 ; Vene-
gas, Not. Cal., i. 167-9; Clarir/ero, Storia Veil., 153; Aleijre, Hint. Comp.
Jesus, i. 233-8; Salmeron, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 3d ser. pt. iv. 7-9; Noticias, in
Id., 671-2; Cavo, Tres Siglos, i. 127-9; Lorenzana, in Cortes, Hist. Mex.,
325. These might be followed by a long list of modern writers, for which I
will refer the reader to Hist. North Mexican States, this series.
FANCIFUL MAP-MAKING. 7
Utah and Idaho combined, and discharging its waters
by two great rivers into the Pacific. This species of
geography was doubtless entirely satisfactory to the
wise men of this world until they came to know bet-
ter about it. If the reader will look over the chap-
ters on the Northern Mystery in my History of tlie
Map by John Harris, 1705.
Northwest Coast he may learn further of absurdities
in map-making.
A more extended and pronounced exploration was
that of two Franciscan friars, one the visitador comi-
8 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
sario of New Mexico, Francisco Atanasio Dominguez,
and the other ministro doctrinero of Zuhi, Silvestre
Velez de Escalante, who set out from Santa Fe July
29, 1776, for the purpose of discovering a direct route
to Monterey, on the seaboard of Alta California.
New Mexico had now been known nearly two and a
half centuries; the city of Santa Fe had been founded
over a century and a half, Monterey had been occu-
pied since 1770, and yet there had been opened no
direct route westward with the sea, communication
between Mexico and Santa Fe being by land, the
road following the Rio Grande. In his memorial of
March 1773, while in Mexico, Father Junipero Serra
had urged that two expeditions be made, one from
Sonora to California, which was carried out the fol-
lowing year by Captain Anza, and one from New
Mexico to the sea, which Dominguez and Escalante
now proposed to undertake. Again in 1775 Anza
made a similar journey, this time leaving at the junc-
tion of the Colorado and Gila Father Garces who
ascended the former stream to the Mojave country,
whence crossing to Mission San Gabriel he proceeded
to the Tulare Valley. There he heard from the na-
tives of a great river coming in from the east or north-
east. 2 Indeed it was long the prevailing opinion that
there existed such a stream in that vicinity. From
the Tulare country Garces returned to San Gabriel
and Mojave, and thence proceeded to the villages of
the Moquis. From this place he probably wrote to
Santa Fe concerning the rumor of this river; for all
through the journey of Dominguez and Escalante
they were in search of it. 3
2 On Father Font's map, 1777, are laid clown two rivers entering the region
of the Tulare lakes from the north-east, one the Rio de Scm Phelipe, and the
other called the Rio de que se Viene Noticia por el P. Garce*. See Font's
Journal, MS.; Serra, Memorial, March 1773, MS.; Garcis, Dkirio, -J46-34S;
Forbes' Hist. Cal., L57-62; Arch. Cal., Prov. Kec, MS., i. 47-8, vi. 59;
Palou, Not., ii. 'JS1--J; Hid. Cal.; Hist. New Mex.; Hid. North Mix. States,
this series.
8 Probably it was the San Joaquin, or the Sacramento, of which they
heard. ( loncerning a route from New Mexico to California Humboldt says:
' En considerant les voyages hardis des premiers conquerans espagnols au
DOMINGUEZ AND ESCALANTE. 9
The p L arty consisted in all of nine persons. Besides
the two priests there were Juan Pedro Cisneros, al-
calde mayor of Zuiii, Bernardo Miera y Pacheco, capi-
tan miliciano of Santa Fe, and five soldiers. 4 Having
implored divine protection, on the day before named
they took the road to Abiquiu, passed on to the Rio
Chama, and on the 5th of August reached a point
called Nieves, on the San Juan River, three leagues
below the junction of the Navajo. Thence they
passed down the north bank of the San Juan, cross-
ing the several branches, until on the 10th they found
themselves on a branch of the Mancos, some distance
from the San Juan, and beyond the line of the present
state of Colorado. 5 The 12th they camped on the
north bank of the Rio Dolores, in latitude 38° 13', 6 and
were there joined by two natives from Abiquiu, who
had deserted their homes to follow the expedition. 7
They now followed the general course of the Do-
lores 8 until the 23d, when they left the San Pedro,
which flows into the Dolores near La Sal, and crossed
Mexique, au Pe>ou, et sur la riviere des Amazones, on est ^tonne" de voir que
depuis deux siecles cette meme nation n'a pas su trouver mi chemin de terre
dans la Nouvelle-Espagne, depuis Taos au port de Monterey.' Essai Pol., l.
* ' Don Joaquin Lain, vecino de la misma villa, Lorenzo Olivares de la
villa del Paso, Lucrecio Muuiz, Andres Muniz, Juan de Aguilar y Simon
Lucero. ' Diario, in Doc. Hist. Mex. , ser. ii. torn. i. 378.
5 At the beginning of the journey their route was identical with what was
later known as the old Spanish trail from Santa F<§ to Los Angeles. Their
course was at first north-west, but shortly after passing Abiquiu it pointed
due north into Colorado, then west, and again north-west into Utah, being
about the same as was later called the old Spanish trail from Santa ¥6 to
Great Salt Lake. Captain J. N. Macomb of the topographical engineers has
surveyed and mapped essentially the same trail.
6 Probably not so far north by some 40'.
7 ' Esta tarde nos alcanzaron un coyote y un genizaro de Abiquiii, nombrados
el primero Felipe y el segundo Juan Domingo; por vagar entre los gentiles,
se huyeron sin permiso de sus superiores del diclio pueblo, pretestando querer
acompafiarnos. No necesitabamos de ellos; mas por evitar las culpas, que 6
por su ignorancia 6 por su malicia podian cometer andando mas tiempo solos
entre los yutas, si intentabamos que regresasen, los admitimos por companeros.'
Diario, Doc. J list. Mex., ser. ii. torn. i. 392.
b These streams are doubtless those emptying into the Colorado not far from
its junction with the Bunkara. Latitude 39° 13' is here given, but that must
be too high. Philip Harry, in Simpson's Explor., 490, says that np to the
point first 3 touched on the Dolores the priests' path and Macomb's survey are
identical, but that they here diverge.
10 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
over north-east to Rio San Francisco, 9 and again to
the Rio San Javier 10 on the 28th, their course being
for some distance east of north.
Not far from their path was a rancheria of Yutas,
which the Spaniards visited, endeavoring to obtain
guides to the land of the Timpanogos, Timpangotzis,
or Lagunas, where they had been told to look for
Escalante's Route from Santa Fe to Utah Lake.
Pueblo towns. A Laguna guide was there, but the
Yutas did all in their power to dissuade the explorers
9 An affluent of the San Javier, or Grand River.
10 Called by the Yutas Tomiche; to-day Grand River. It may here be
observed that the route toward this region had been visited by Spaniards
before, notably by Juan Maria de Ribera in 1761, and Spanish names had
been given to places, though the present Utah was probably not entered by
him. Escalante states that the San Javier is formed by four small streams
coming in above the point at which he crossed, and these, says Harry, Simp-
nous Explor., 490, correspond 'remarkably with the Uncompagre River,
Grand River, Smith's Fork, and another large fork. . .It seems evident that
after crossing the San Xavier he follows up stream a different fork from what
wc call Grand River, but which fork he calls the main river, or San Xavier.'
Gunnison maps his explorations, showing the mouth of this last named
stream. In Simpson's Explor., 489, is given a map of the present expedition,
but it does not conform in every particular to Escalante's text.
ARRIVAL AT UTAH LAKE. 11
from proceeding, pretending ignorance of the country
and danger from the Comanches. But the 3d of Sep-
tember saw them again on their way. Pursuing a
north-west course, the second day they crossed and
camped on the north bank of the Rio San Rafael, or
Colorado, 11 in latitude 41° 4'. Their course thence
was north-westerly, and on the 9th they crossed a
river called San Clemente, 12 flowing west. Signs of
buffaloes were abundant, and on the 11th they killed
one. Two days afterward they crossed the Rio de
San Buenaventura, 13 the boundary between the Yutas
and the Comanches, in latitude 41° 19', at a place
which the priests call Santa Cruz. Here were six large
black poplars, on one of which they left an inscription.
After resting two days they took the course of the
San Buenaventura south-west ten leagues, and from
a hill saw the junction of the San Clemente. Descend-
ing a little farther they found a river flowing in from
the west, following which they reached a branch the
17th, naming it the San Cosme. 14
From this point they proceeded westward, follow-
ing up the Uintah, across the Duchesne, and over the
mountains, with no small difficulty, to a river which
they called Purisima, 15 and which they followed till
on the 23d they came in sight of the lake which the
natives called Timpanogos, but which is known now
as Utah Lake.
Several reasons combined to bring the Spaniards
so far to the north of what would be a direct road
11 GraDd River; but the latitude given was about 1° 30' too high.
12 White River, the point of crossing being near the Utah line.
13 Green River. The latitude given is at least 50' too high. The crossing
was above the junctions of White River and the Uintah with Green River.
See Rep. Fr. Alonso de Posada, custodio de N. Mex., in Doc. Hid. Mex., i.
439.
14 This is the north branch of the Uintah. Indeed the narrative of the
explorers makes their route in this vicinity unmistakable.
la Now the Timpanogos. 'Proseguimos al noroeste media legua, pasamos a
la otra banda del rio, snbimos una corta cuesta y divisamos la laguna y dila-
tado valle de Nuestra Seiiora de la Merced de los Timpanogotzis — asi lo nom-
bramos desde aqui.' Diario, Doc. Hid. Mex., serie ii. torn. i. 454.
12 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
from Santa Fe to Monterey. First, Escalante enter-
tained a theory that a better route to the Pacific
could be found northward than toward the south.
Then there was always a fascination attending this
region, with its great and perpetual Northern Mys-
tery; perhaps the Arctic Ocean came down hereabout,
or at least an arm of the Anian Strait might be
found; nor were forgotten the rivers spoken of by
different persons on different occasions as flowing
hence into the Pacific. And last of all it may be
that the rumor of Pueblo villages in this quarter car-
ried the explorers further north than otherwise they
would have gone.
However this may have been, they were now of
opinion that they had penetrated far enough in a
northerly direction, and from this point must take a
southerly course. There were here no town-builders
like the Moquis and Zuhis, as the priests had been
led to suppose, but there were wild Indians, and the
first they had seen in this vicinity. At first these
savages manifested fear, but when assured that the
strangers had not come to harm them, and were in no
way leagued with the dreaded Comanches, they wel-
comed them kindly and gave them food. They were
simple-minded and inoffensive, these native Yutas,
very ready to guide the travellers whithersoever they
would go; but they begged them to return and estab-
lish a mission in their midst; in token of which, and
of their desire to adopt the Christian faith, they gave
the priests a kind of hieroglyphic painting on deer-
10 The Spaniards asked from them some token to show that they wished
them to return, and the day after they brought them one; 'pero al traer la
seua vio un compafiero, que no sabia el orden dado, a las figuras de ella, y
mostrandole la eruz del rosario, les di6 a entender, cpue la pintasen sobre una
ile las figuras, y entonces la volvieron a llevar, y sobre cada una pintaron
una cruz pequefia ; lo demas quedo como antes y nos la dieron diciendo que
la figura (pie por uno y otro lado tenia mas almagre, 6 como ellos decian,
San- re, i epresentaba al capitan mayor, porque en las batallas con los cuman-
cli li ilia recibido mas heridas: las otras dos que no estaban tan ensangren-
tadas, a los otros dos capitanes inferiores al primero, y la que no tenia sangre
ninguna, a uno que no era capitan de guerra, pero era de autoridad entre
OBSERVATIONS ON THE COUNTRY.
13
Then the Spaniards talk of the country, and of the
people about them. They are in the valley and by
the lake of Nuestra Sehora de la Merced de los Tim-
Timpanogos Valley.
ellos. Estas cuatro figuras de hombres estaban rudamente pintadas con tierra
y almagre en un corto pedazo de gamuza.' Diario, Doc. Hist. Mex., serie ii.
torn. i. 402-3.
14 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
panogos, 17 and north of the river San Buenaventura are
the mountains which they have just crossed, extend-
ing north-east and south-west some seventy leagues,
and having a width of forty leagues. From the sur-
rounding heights flow four rivers of medium size,
discharging their waters into the lake, where thrive
fish and wild fowl. The valley which surrounds this
lake extends from south-east to north-west sixteen
Spanish leagues ; it is quite level, and has a width of
ten or twelve leagues. Except the marshes on the
lake borders the land is good for agriculture. Of the
four rivers which water the valley the southernmost,
which they call Aguas Calientes, passes through rich
meadows capable of supporting two large towns.
The second, three leagues from the first, flowing
northerly, and which they call the San Nicolas, fer-
tilizes enough good land to support one large town
or two smaller ones. Before reaching the lake it
divides into two branches, on the banks of which
grow tall poplars and alders. The third river, which
is three and a half leagues to the north-east, and which
they call the San Antonio de Padua, carries more
water than the others, and from its rich banks, which
would easily support three large towns, spring groves
of larger trees. Santa Ana, they call the fourth
river, which is north-west of the San Antonio, and
not inferior to the others ]8 — so they are told, for they
do not visit it. Besides these rivers, there are good
springs of water both on plain and mountain-side;
pasture lands are abundant, and in parts the fertile
soil yields such quantities of flax and hemp that it
seems they must have been planted there by man.
On the San Buenaventura the Spaniards had been
17 Or, as it was also called, Timpagtzis, Timpanoautzis, 6 Come Pescado.
Doc. I list. Mex., serie ii. torn. i. 4G4.
1B There is no difficulty in recognizing these land-marks, the Uintah
Mountains, the San Buenaventura, or Green River; and in the four streams
of the valley, their Aguas Calientes is Currant Creek; the second, their San
Nicolas, though more than three leagues from the first, and not correspond-
ing in every other particular, is the Spanish River; the San Antonio is the
Provo; and the Santa Ana, the River Jordan.
DELIGHTFUL CLIMATE. 15
troubled by the cold; but here the climate is so
delightful, the air so balmy, that it is a pleasure to
breathe it, by day and by night. In the vicinity are
other valleys equally delightful. Besides the pro-
ducts of the lake the Yutas hunt hares, and gather
seeds from which they make atole. They might cap-
ture some buffaloes in the north-north-west but for
the troublesome Comanches. 19 They dwell in huts
of osier, of which, likewise, many of their utensils are
made; some of them wear clothes, the best of which
are of the skins of rabbits and antelopes. There are
in this region many people, of whom he who would
know more may consult the Native Races.
The Spaniards are further told by the Yutas of a
large and wonderful body of water toward the north-
west, and this is what Father Escalante reports of it.
"The other lake, with which this communicates," he
says, "occupies, as they told us, many leagues, and
its waters are injurious and extremely salt; because
the Timpanois 20 assure us that he who wets any part
of his body with this water, immediately feels an itch-
ing in the wet part. We were told that in the circuit
of this lake there live a numerous and quiet nation,
called Puaguampe, which means in our language Sor-
cerers; they speak the Comanche language, feed on
herbs, and drink from various fountains or springs of
good water which are about the lake ; and they have
their little houses of grass and earth, which latter
forms the roof. They are not, so they intimated,
enemies of those living on this lake, but since a certain
time when the people there approached and killed a
man, they do not consider them as neutral as before.
"This is directly opposite the direction in which we would expect to
find the Comanches of to-day; but the Utes applied the term comanche to all
hostile Indians. Buffaloes were common in aboriginal times in Cache and
Powder River valleys as well as in eastern Oregon and Boise valley.
2J Yet another form for the name Timpanogos, a3 indeed before the end of
the following page we have ' Timpano :>is,' 'Timpanogotzis,' and 'Timpanogo.'
See note 17 this chapter. On Froisett's map, published at Salt Lake City in
1875, is the ' Fiovo, or Timponayas ' river.
16 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS.
On this occasion they entered by the last pass of the
Sierra Blanca de los Timpanogos, which is the same in
which they are, by a route north one fourth north-west,
and by that same way they say the Comanches make
their raids, which do not seem to be very frequent." 21
Continuing their journey the 26th of September
with two guides, the Spaniards bend their course
south- westwardly in the direction of Monterey, through
the Sevier lake and river region, which stream they
call Santa Isabel. The 8th of October they are in
latitude 38° 3' with Beaver River behind them.
Passing on into what is now Escalante Valley they
question the natives regarding a route to the sea, and
as to their knowledge of Spaniards in that direction.
The savages know nothing of either. Meanwhile
winter is approaching, provisions are becoming low, the
way to the sea must be long and difficult; therefore
the friars resolve to abandon the attempt; they will
continue south, turning perhaps to the east until they
come to the Colorado, when they will return to Santa
Fe by way of the Moqui and Zufii villages.
Some of the party object to this abandonment of
21 As this is the first account we have of the Great Salt Lake and its people
I will give the original entire : 'La otra laguna con quien esta se comunica,
ocupa, segun nos informaron, muchas leguas y sus aguas son nocivas 6 estre-
madamente saladas ; porque nos aseguran los timpanois que el que se mojaba
alguna parte del cuerpo con ellas, al pun to sentia mucha comenzon en la parte
mojada. En su circuito nos dijeron habita una nacion numerosa y quieta,
que se nombra Puaguampe, que en nuestro vulgar dice hechiceros ; la cual
usa el idioma cumanche ; se alimenta de las yervas, bebe de varias fuentes ii
ojos de buena agua, que estan en el circuito de la laguna, y tienen sus casitas
de zacate y tierra, que era el techo de ellas. No son enemigos de los lagunas,
segun insinuaron, pero desde cierta ocasion que se acercaron y les mataron un
honibre, no los tienen por tan neutrales como antes. En esta ocasion entraron
por la puerta final de la Sierra Blanca de los Timpanosis, que es la misma en
que estan, por el norte cuarta al noroeste, y por aqui raismo dicen hacer sus
entradas los cumanches, las que no parecieron ser muy frecuentes.' Diario,
Doc. Hist. Mex., serie ii. torn. i. 46S.
Mr Harry is evidently not very thoroughly versed in the Spanish lan-
guage, or his manuscript copy of Escalante 's journey is defective. For exam-
ple he translates echizeros — which being old Spanish he could not find in his
modern dictionary — ' throwers or slingers ' when the word ' witches,' or rather
'sorcerers,' is clearly implied. Again he queries mcate, not knowing its
meaning — a common enough Mexican word, formerly written zacate, and sig-
nifying hay or grass. For further inaccuracies see his summary in Simpson's
Ex-plor., 494. Warren, Pacific Railroad Report, xi. 35, examined the same
copy of Escalante's narrative, then in the Peter Force library, which was
used by Harry.
BETURN TO SANTA FE. 17
purpose. They have come far; they can surely find a
way : why turn back? To determine the matter prayers
are made and lots cast, the decision being against Mon-
terey. As they turn eastward, the 11th, in latitude
36° 52', they are obliged to make bread of seeds pur-
chased from the natives, for their supplies are wholly
exhausted. Reaching the Colorado the 26th, twelve
days are passed in searching for a ford, which they
find at last in latitude 37°, the line dividing Utah
from Arizona. Their course is now south-east, and
the 16th of November they reach Oraybi, as they call
the residence of the Moquis. There they are kindly
received; but when for food and shelter they offer
presents and religious instruction the natives refuse.
Next day the Spaniards visit Xongopabi, and the day
after Gualpi, at which latter place they call a meeting
and propose to the natives temporal and spiritual sub-
mission. The Moquis will be friendly they say, but
the further proposals they promptly decline. There-
upon the friars continue their way, reaching Zuni No-
vember 24th and Santa Fe the 2d of January 1777. 22
22 The journey into Utah of Dominguez and Escalante, as given in Doc.
Hist. Mex., seiie ii. torn. i. 375-558, under title oiDiario y derrotero de losR. B.
PP. Fr. Francisco Atanasio Dominguez y Fr. Silvestre Velez de Escalante, para
descubrir cl camino desde el Presidio de Santa Fe del Nuevo Mexico, al de Mon-
terey, en la California Septentrional, is full and clear as to route and informa-
tion regarding the country and its inhabitants. As must be expected in all
such narratives it is full of trivial detail which is tiresome, but which we can
readily excuse for the worth of the remainder. The priests were close and
intelligent observers, and have much to say regarding configuration, soil,
climate, plants, minerals, animals, and people. A summary is given in Simp-
son's Explor., app. R by Philip Harry, from a manuscript copy of the origi-
nal in the archives in the city of Mexico which answers the purpose therein
required, but is not sufficiently reliable or exact for historical purposes. The
map accompanying the summary is better, being for the most part correct.
Of the two padres and what they saw Humboldt says, Essai Pol.: 'Ce ter-
rain est la continuation de la Cordillere des Grue's, qui se prolonge vers la
Sierra Verde et vers le lac de Timpanogos, celebre dans l'histoire mexicaine.
Le Bio S. Rafael et le Rio S. Xavier sont les sources principales du flcuve
Zaguananas, qui, avec le Rio de Nabajoa, forme le Rio Colorado: ce dernir a
son embouchure dans le golfe de Californie. Ces regions abondantes en sel
gemme out (ste examinees, en 1777, par denx voyageurs remplis de zele et
d'intre'pidito, moines de Forder de S. Francois, le pere Escalante et le pere
Antonio Velez. ' From the last clause it is clear that Humboldt was confused
as to names, Velez and Escalante belonging to the same person. Simpson,
Explor., 13, enters upon a long dissertation over a simple and very transpar-
ent mistake. See also Hist. North Mex. States; Hist. New Mex.; and Hisi.
Cal., this series.
Hist. Utah. 2
CHAPTER II.
ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
1778-1846.
Invasion by Fur Hunters— Baron la Hontan and his Fables— Tiie Pop-
ular Geographic Idea — Discovery of the Great Salt Lake — James
Bridger Deciding a Bet— He Determines the Course of Bear River
and Comes upon the Great Lake — Henry, Ashley, Green, and
Beckwourth on the Ground — Fort Built at Utah Lake — Peter
Skeen Ogden— Journey of Jedediah S. Smith — A Strange Coun-
try— Pegleg Smith— Wolfskill, Yount, and Burton Traverse the
Country— Walker's Visit to California — Some Old Maps — The
Bartleson Company— Statements of Bidwell and Belden Com-
pared — Whitman and Love joy — Fremont — Pacific Coast Immigra-
tions of 1845 and 1846— Origin of the Name Utah.
Half a century passes, and we find United States
fur hunters standing on the border of the Great Salt
Lake, tasting its brackish waters, and wondering if
it is an arm of the sea. 1
1 There are those who soberly refer to the Baron la Hontan and his prodi-
gious falsehoods of 16S9 for the tirst information of Great Salt Lake. Because
among the many fabulous wonders reported he somewhere on the western
side of tbe continent placed a body of bad-tasting water, Stansbury, Exped.,
151, does not hesitate to affirm 'that the existence of a large lake of salt water
somewhere amid the wilds west of the Rocky Mountains seems to have been
known vaguely as long as 150 years since.' Perhaps it was salt, and not silver
that the Winnebagoes reported to Carver, Travels, 33-6, as coming down in
caravans from 'the mountains lying near the heads of the Colorado River.'
Warren, in Pacific Railroad Report, xi. 34, repeats and refutes the La Hon-
tan myth. He says, 'the story of La Hontan excited much speculation, and
received various additions in his day; and the lake finally became represented
on the published English maps.' Long before this date, however, reliable in-
formation had been received by the Spaniards, and the same may have come
to English trappers; so that by 1826 reports of the existence of such a sheet
may have reached civilization. It is needless to say that neither La Hontan
nor Carver ever received information from the natives, or elsewhere, sufficient
to justify map-makers in placing a large lake in that vicinity. In Gordon's
Historical and Geographical Memoir of the North American Continent, pub-
lished in Dublin in 1820, it is written: 'Concerning the lakes and livers of
this as yet imperfectly explored region we have little to say. Of the former
DISCOVERY OF GREAT SALT LAKE.
10
First among these, confining ourselves to authentic
records, was James Bridger, to whom belongs the
honor of discovery. It happened in this wise. During
the winter of 1824-5 a party of trappers, who had
ascended the Missouri with Henry and Ashley, found
we have no certain account. Two have been noticed in the western parts, a
salt lake about the thirty-ninth degree of latitude, the western limits of
which are unknown, and the lake of Timpanogos, about the forty-first degree,
of great but unascertained extent. '
Map of Utah, 1826.
In a report submitted to congress May 15, 1826, by Mr Baylies it is stated
that ' many geographies have placed the Lake Timpanogos in latitude 40, but
they have obviously confounded it with the Lake Theguayo, which extends
from 30° .40' to 41°, and from which it appears separated by a neck or penin-
sula; the two lakes approaching iu one direction as near as 20 miles.' 1'Jth
Con;/., 1st Sess., House Bept. No. 213. Such statements as this amount to
nothing — the honorable gentleman, with all due respect, not knowing what
he was writing about — except as going to show the vague and imperfect im-
pression of the popular mind concerning this region at that time.
I will give for what it is worth a claim, set up in this same congrea-
20 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLEES.
themselves on Bear River, in Cache, or Willow Val-
ley. A discussion arose as to the probable course
of Bear River, which flowed on both sides of them.
A wager was made, and Bridger sent to ascertain the
truth. Following the river through the mountains
the first view of the great lake fell upon him, and
when he went to the margin and tasted the water he
found that it was salt. Then he returned and re-
ported to his companions. All were interested to
know if there emptied into this sheet other streams
on which they might find beavers, and if there was
an outlet; hence in the spring of 1826 four men ex-
plored the lake in skin boats. 2
During this memorable year of 1825, when Peter
sional report, by one Samuel Adams Ruddock, that in the year 1S21 he
journeyed from Council Bluff to Santa Fe, and thence with a trading party
proceeded by way of Great Salt Lake to Oregon. The report says : ' On the
9th of June this party crossed the Rio del Norte, and pursuing a north-west
direction on the north bank of the river Chamas, and over the mountains,
reached Lake Trinidad; and then pursuing the same direction across the
upper branches of the Rio Colorado of California, reached Lake Timpanagos,
which is intersected by the 42d parallel of latitude, the boundary between
the United States of America and the United States of Mexico. This lake
is the principal source of the river Timpanagos, and the Miiltnomah of Lewis
and Clarke. They then followed the course of this river to its junction with
the Columbia, and reached the mouth of the Columbia on the first day of
August, completing the journey from the Council Bluffs in seventy-nine
days.'
2 This, upon the testimony of Robert Campbell, Pac. P. Rrpt., xi. 35, who
was there^at the time 'and found the party just returned from the exploration
of the lake, and recollect their report that it was without any outlet. ' Bridger's
story of his discovery was corrroborated by Samuel Tullock in Campbell's
counting-room in St Louis at a later date. Campbell pronounces them both
'men of the strictest integrity and truthfulness.' Likewise Ogden's trappers
met Bridger's party in the summer of 1825 and were told of the discovery.
See Hist. Nevada, this series. Irving, Bonneville's Adv., 1S6, says it was
probably Sublette who sent out the four men in the skin canoe in 1826. Bonne-
ville professes to doubt this exploration because the men reported that they
suffered severely from thirst, when in fact several fine streams flow into the
lake; but Bonneville desired to attach to his name the honor of an early sur-
vey, and detract from those entitled to it. The trappers in their canoes did
not pretend to make a thorough survey, and as for scarcity of fresh water in
places Stansbury says, Ezped., 103, that during his explorations he frequently
was obliged to send fifty miles for water. Other claimants appear prior to
Bridger's discovery. W. M. Anderson writing to the National Intelligencer
under date of Feb. 26, I860, says that Provost trapped in this vicinity in
1S20, and that Ashley was there before Bridger. Then it was said by Seth
Grant that his partner, Vazquez, discovered the great inland sea, calling it an
arm of the ocean because the water was salt. That no white man ever saw
the Great Salt Lake before Bridger cannot be proven; but his being the only
well authenticated account, history must rest there until it finds a better one.
FORT ASHLEY. 21
Skeen Ogden with his party of Hudson's Bay Com-
pany trappers was on Humboldt River, and James P.
Beckwourth was pursuing his daring adventures, and
the region round the great lakes of Utah first became
familiar to American trappers, William H. Ashley,
of the Rocky Mountain Fur Company, at the head of
one hundred and twenty men and a train of well
packed horses, came out from St Louis, through the
South Pass and down by Great Salt Lake to Lake
Utah. There he built a fort, and two years later
brought from St Louis a six-pounder which thereafter
graced its court. Ashley was a brave man, shrewd
and honest; he was prosperous and commanded the
respect of his men. Nor may we impute to him lack
of intelligence, or of common geographical knowledge,
when we find him seriously considering the project of
descending the Colorado in boats, by means of which
he would eventually reach St Louis. Mr Green, who
gave his name to Green River, had been with Ashley
the previous year; and now for three years after the
establishing of Fort Ashley at Utah Lake, Green with
his trappers occupied the country to the west and north. 3
3 See Hist. Northwest Coast, ii. 447-8, this series. T. D. Bonner in his
Life and Adventures of James P. Beckwourth, 71-3, gives what purports to be
an account of Ashley's descent of Green River to Great Salt Lake on a certain
occasion in Ashley's own language. There may be some truth in it all, thong h
Beckwourth is far astray in his dates, as he places the occurrence in 1822.
Beckwourth goes on to say that one day in June a beautiful Indian girl
offered him a pair of moccasins if he would shoot for her an antelope and bring
her the brains, that with them she might dress a deer-skin. Beckwourth
started out, but failing to secure an antelope, and seeing as he supposed an
Indian coming, he thought he would shoot the Indian and take his brains to
the girl, who would not know the difference. Just as he was about to fire he
discovered the supposed Indian to be Ashley, who thereupon told him of his
adventures down Green River and through the canon to Great Salt Lake. I
have no doubt it is three fourths fiction, and what there is of fact must be
placed forward four years. 'We had a very dangerous passage down the
river,' said Ashley to Beckwourth, 'and suffered more than I ever wish to see
men suffer again. You are aware that we took but little provision with us,
not expecting that the canon extended so far. In passing over the rapids,
where we lost two boats and three guns, we made use of ropes in letting down
our boats over the most dangerous places. Our provisions soon gave out.
We found plenty of beaver in the canon for some miles, and, expecting to find
them in as great plenty all the way, we saved none of their carcasses, which
constituted our food. As we proceeded, however, they became more and
more scarce, until there were none to be seen, and we were entirely out of
provisions. To trace the river was impossible, and to ascend the perpendicu-
22 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
From Great Salt Lake in August, 1826, Jedediah
S. Smith sets out on a trapping and exploring tour
with, fifteen men. Proceeding southward he trav-
erses Utah Lake, called for a time Ashley Lake, 4 and
after ascending Ashley River, which, as he remarks,
flows into the lake through the country of the Sam-
patches, he bends his course to the west of south, passes
over some mountains running south-east and north-
west, and crosses a river which he calls Adams, 5 in
lar cliffs, which hemmed ns in on either side, was equally impossible. Our
onty alternative was to go ahead. After passing six days without food, the
men were weak and disheartened. I listened to all their murmurings and
heart-rending complaints. They often spoke of home and friends, declaring
they would never see them more. Some spoke of wives and children whom
they dearly loved, and who must shortly become widows and orphans. They
had toiled, they said, through every difficulty; had risked their lives among
wild beasts and hostile Indians in the wilderness, all of which they were will-
ing to undergo; but who could bear up against actual starvation? I en-
couraged them all in my power, telling them that I bore an equal part in their
sufferings; that I too was toiling for those I loved, and whom I yet hoped to
see again; that we should all endeavor to keep up our courage, and not add
to our misfortunes by giving way to despondency. Another night was passed
amid the barren rocks. The next morning the fearful proposition was made
by some of the party for the company to cast lots, to see which should bo
sacrificed to afford food for the others, without which they must inevitably
perish. My feelings at such a proposition cannot be described. I begged
of them to wait one day more, and make all the way they could meanwhile.
By doing so, I said, we must come to a break in the canon, where we could
escape. They consented, and moving down the river as fast as the current
would carry us, to our inexpressible joy we found a break, and a camp of
trappers therein. All now rejoiced that they had not carried their fearful
proposition into effect. We had fallen into good hands, and slowly recruited
ourselves with the party, which was under the charge of one Provo, a man
with whom I was well acquainted. By his advice we left the river and pro-
ceeded in a north-westerly direction. Provo was well provided with pro-
visions and horses, and he supplied us with both. We remained with his
party until we arrived at the Great Salt Lake. Here I fell in with a large
company of trappers, composed of Canadians and Iroquois Indians, under the
command of Peter Ogden, in the service of the Northwest Fur Company.
With this party I made a very good bargain, as you will see when they arrive
at our camp, having purchased all their peltry on very reasonable terms.'
4 Jedediah Smith in 1826 calls the lake Utah, and the stream flowing into
it from the south Ashley River. ' Je traversal le petit lac Uta, et je remon-
tai le coors de lAshley qu'il recoit.' Extrait d'une lettre, in Nouvelles An. des
Voy., xxxvii. 208. For an account of this journey see Hist. Gal., this series,
where are fully discussed the several conflicting authorities. Warner's Pern.,
MS., 21-9, dates the journey 1824, and carries the company from Green
River, south of Salt Lake, and over the mountains near Walker Pass.
Accounts in Cronies Nat. Wealth Cal.; Hutchings' Mag., v. 351-2; S. F.
Times, June 14, 18G7; Randolph's Oration, ZW-U;' Tuthili's Hist. Cal, 124-5;
Frigvet, La Calif omie, 58-60; Douglas' Private Papers, MS., 2d ser. i.;
Victor's River of the West, 34; Hines' Voy., 110, are mentioned.
5 The Sevier; or possibly he crossed from the Sevier to the Virgen and
supposed them to be one stream.
SMITH AND WOLFSKILL. 23
honor of the president. After ten clays' march, still in
a south-westerly direction, through the country of the
Pah Utes, he recrosses the same stream, and after
two days comes to the junction of the Adams with
what he calls the Seedskeeder, or Siskadee, river, 6 a
stream full of shallows and rapids and flowing through
a sterile country. Then he reaches a fertile wooded
valley which belongs to the Amajabes, or Mojaves,
where the party rests fifteen days, meeting with the
kindest treatment from the natives, who provide food
and horses. Thence they are guided by two neo-
phytes westward through a desert country, and reach
the mission of San Gabriel in December, their ap-
pearance causing no small commotion in California.
After many strange adventures, fully narrated in my
History of California, Smith works his way north-
ward up the San Joaquin Valley, and in May 1827
crosses the Sierra Nevada and returns eastward to
Great Salt Lake. With Jedediah Smith, during
some part of his stay in Utah, was Thomas L. Smith,
whom we must immortalize in history as Pegleg
Smith. He did not possess a very estimable charac-
ter, as, I am sorry to say, few of his class did in those
days. The leaders of American fur companies, how-
ever, were exceptions, and in points of intelligence,
integrity, and daring were in no wise behind their
British brethren. 7 .
From south-east to north-west a portion of Utah
was traversed in the autumn of 1830 by a trapping
party under William Wolfskill. The company was
fitted out in New Mexico, and the great valley of
California was their objective point. Wolfskill had
been a partner of Ewing Young, who was then in
California. Leaving Taos in September they struck
6 The Adams now is clearly the Rio Virgen, and the Seedskeeder, or Sis-
kadee, the Colorado. See Hist. XortJuccst Coast, ii. 583, this series.
7 V. W. Crawford, Nar., Mi?., 27, says he saw Pegleg Smith in 1847
on Ham Fork, in a beautiful valley of the Bear River Mountains, where he
then lived with his native wife arda few savage retainers.
24
ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
north-westerly, crossing the Colorado, Grande, Green,
and Sevier rivers, and then turned south to the Rio
Virgen, all the time trapping on the way. Then pass-
ing down by the Mojaves they reached Los Angeles
in February 1831. George C. Yount and Louis Bur
ton were of the party. 8
Green River Country.
During the winter of 1832-3 B. L. E. Bonneville
made his camp on Salmon River, and in July following
was at the Green River rendezvous. 9 Among the
several trapping parties sent by him in various direc-
8 There was little of importance to Utah history in this expedition, for full
particulars of which sec Hist. Co?., this series.
9 For an account of Bonneville and his several excursions see Hist. Northicest
Coast, ii. chap, xxv.; Hist. C'cd., and Hist. Nevada, this series.
WALKER'S EXPEDITION. 25
tions was one under Joseph Walker, who with some
thirty-six men, among them Joe Meek, went to trap on
the streams falling into the Great Salt Lake.
Bonneville affirms that Walker's intention was to
pass round the Great Salt Lake and explore its bor-
ders ; but George Nidever who was of Walker's com-
pany, and at the rendezvous while preparations were
made, says nothing of such purpose, and it was prob-
ably not thought of by Bonneville until afterward.
Nidever had suffered severely from the cold during
the previous winter, and had come to the Green River
rendezvous that season for the express purpose of
joining some party for California or of forming such
a party himself, having been informed that the climate
there was milder than in the mountains where he had
been. 10
If the intention was, as Bonneville asserts, that
this party should pass round the great lake, in their
endeavor they presently found themselves in the
midst of desolation, between wide sandy wastes and
broad brackish waters; and to quench their thirst
they hastened westward where bright snowy moun-
tains promised cooling streams. The Ogden River 11
region being to them so new, and the thought of Cali-
fornia so fascinating, they permitted themselves to
stray from original intentions, and cross the Sierra
Nevada to Monterey. All that is known of their
doings before reaching the Snowy Range is given in
my History of Nevada, and their exploits after reach-
ing California are fully narrated in that part of this
series devoted to the history of the latter country. 12
10 Such being the case he would hardly have joined Walker's expedition
had it been understood that the exploration of Salt Lake was intended. See
Nidever's Life and Adv., MS., 58.
11 Previously called the Mary River, and now the Humboldt. See Hist.
Nevada; Hist. Northwest Coast; and Hist. Gal., this series.
12 See Nidever 's Life and Adv., MS.; Warner's Mem., in Pac. R. Report,
xi. pt. i. 31-4. In giving his dictation to Irving, Bonneville professed great
interest in the exploration of Great Salt Lake though he had done nothing to
speak of in that direction. Irving, however, humored the captain, whose
vanity prompted him to give his own name to the lake, although he had not
a shadow of title to that distinction.
26
ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
In Winterbotham's history published in New York
in 1795 is given a map of North America showing an
enormous nameless inland sea above latitude 42° with
small streams running into it, and south of said par-
allel and east of the meridian of the inland sea is a
smaller body of water with quite a large stream flow-
ing in from the west, besides three smaller ones from
the south and north. As both of these bodies of
1S37.
water were laid down from the imaginations of white
men, or from vague and traditionary reports of the
natives, it may be that only the one Great Salt Lake
was originally referred to, or it may be that the origi-
nal description was applied to two lakes or inland seas.
The native village on one of the southern tributaries,
Taguayo, refers to the habitations of the Timpanogos,
and may have been derived from the Spaniards; but
more probably the information was obtained through
SOME OLD MAPS.
27
natives who themselves had received it from other
natives.
Juan de FMcas Inlet
fLgftheA
Hel L.gWooaa *L J
£.g JUdjJ
Utah and Nevada, 1795.
In the map of William Rector, a surveyor in the
service of the general government, Utah has open
and easy communication with the sea by way of the
Rector's Mat, 181!
L'S
ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
valley of the Willamette River, whose tributaries
drain the whole of Nevada and Utah.
Mr Finle}^ in his map of North America claimed
to have included all the late geographical discoveries,
which claim we may readily allow, and also accredit
him with much not yet and never to be discovered.
The mountains are artistically placed, the streams
made to run with remarkable regularity and direct-
ness, and they are placed in positions affording the best
Finlet's Map, 1826.
facilities for commerce. The lakes and rivers Timpa-
nogos, Salado, and Buenaventura, by their position,
not to say existence, show the hopeless confusion of
the author's mind.
A brief glance at the later visits of white men to
Utah is all that is necessary in this place. The early
emigrants to Oregon did not touch this territory, and
those to California via Fort Bridger for the most part
merely passed through leaving no mark. The emi-
grants to Oregon and California in 1841 came together
by the usual route up the Platte, along the Sweet-
water, and through the South Pass to Bear River
Valley. When near Soda Springs those for Oregon
EMIGRANT ROUTES. 29
went north to Fort Hall, while those for California
followed Bear River southward until within ten miles
of Great Salt Lake, when they turned westward to
find Ogden River. Of the latter party were J. Bar-
tleson, C. M. Weber, Talbot H. Green, John Bid-
well, Josiah Belden, and tw T enty-seven others. Their
adventures while in Utah were not startling. Little
was known of the Salt Lake region, 13 particularly
of the country to the west of it.
Mr Belden in his Historical Statement, which I
number among my most valuable manuscripts, says:
" We struck Bear River some distance below where
the town of Evanston now is, where the coal mines
are, and the railroad passes, and followed the river
down. It makes a long bend to the north there, and
comes down to Salt Lake. We arrived at Soda
Springs, on Bear River, and there we separated from
the company of missionaries, who wore going off
towards Snake River or Columbia. There we lost
the services of the guide Fitzpatrick. Several of our
party who had started to go with us to California
also left us there, having decided to go with the mis-
sionaries. Fitzpatrick advised us to give up our
expedition and go with them to Fort Hall, one of the
Hudson's Bay stations, as there was no road for us to
follow, nothing was known of the country, and we had
nothing to guide us, and so he advised us to give up
the California project. He thought it was doubtful
if we ever got there, we might get caught in the
snow of the mountains and perish there, and he con-
sidered it very hazardous to attempt it. Some four
or five of our party withdrew and went with the mis-
is 'Previous to setting out/ says Bidwell, California, lS.jl-S, MS., 24-5,
'I consulted maps so as to learn as much as possible about the country. . .'Aa
for Salt Lake, there was a large lake marked in that region, but it was several
hundred miles long from north to south, with two large rivers running from
either end, diverging as they ran west, and entering the Pacific Ocean.' It was
Finley's map of North America, 1826, herein reproduced, which he alludes
to. ' My friends in Missouri advised me to bring tools, and in case we could
not get through with cur wagons to build canoes and go down one of these
rivers.' The region to the west of Salt Lake was indeed a terra incognita to
these explorers.
30 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
sionaries. About thirty-one of us adhered to our
original intention and declined to give up our expedi-
tion."
While the party were slowly descending Bear River
four of them rode over to Fort Hall to obtain if pos-
sible a "pilot to conduct us to the gap in the Cali-
fornia Mountains, or at least to the head of Mary's
River," and to make inquiries of Mr Grant, then in
charge. No guide could be found, and Grant was not
able greatly to enlighten them. The fur-trader could
have told them much concerning the route to Oregon,
but this way to California as an emigrant road had
hardly yet been thought of.
"As we approached Salt Lake," writes Bidwell, 1 *
"we were misled quite often by the mirage. The
country too was obscured by smoke. The water in
Bear River became too salt for use. The sage brush
on the small hillocks of the almost level plain became
so magnified as to look like trees. Hoping to find
water, and supposing these imaginary trees to be
growing on some stream, and knowing nothing about
the distance to Salt Lake, we kept pushing ahead
mile after mile. Our animals almost perished for
want of water while we were travelling over this salt
plain, which grew softer and softer till our wagons
cut into the ground five or six inches, and it became
impossible to haul them. We still thought we saw
timber but a short distance ahead, when the fact
really was there was no timber, and we were driving
straight for the Great Salt Lake."
The truth is they had wandered from their course;
they had passed Cache Valley where they intended to
rest and hunt; they were frequently obliged to leave
14 California, 1841-S, MS., 33-4. The author, then little more than boy,
being but 21, has a long story to tell about straying from camp one day in
company with a comrade, James John, bent on a visit to the adjacent heights
for a handful of snow ; and how they slept in the mountains in a bear's nest,
and reached next day their company, some of whom had spent the night in
search. They had been given up as slain by the Blackfeet; and there were
those so ungracious as to say that it would have served them right had it
been so.
NARRATIVES OF BIDWELL AND BELDEN. 31
the river, turned aside by the hills. It was past
mid-summer, and the sun's rays beat heavily on the
white salted plain. The signal fires of the Sho-
shones illuminated the hills at night. " In our des-
peration we turned north of east a little and struck
Bear River again a few miles from its mouth. The
water here was too salt to quench thirst; our ani-
mals would scarcely taste it, yet we had no other."
The green fresh-looking grass was stiffened with salt.
Mr Belden says: "After separating from the mis-
sionaries we followed Bear River down nearly to
where it enters Salt Lake, about where Corinne is
now. We had some knowledge of the lake from some
of the trappers who had been there. We turned off
more to the west and went round the northerly end
of Salt Lake. There we found a great difficulty in
getting water for several days, all the water near the
lake being very brackish. We had to make it into
strong coffee to drink it."
On the 20th of August the company rested while
two of their number went out to explore. They
found themselves encamped ten miles from the mouth
of the river. Thence next day, Sunday, they took a
north-west course, crossing their track of the Thursday
previous; on the 23d they were in full view of Salt
Lake. Men and animals were almost dying of thirst,
and " in our trouble," says Bidwell, " we turned di-
rectly north toward some high mountains, and in the
afternoon of the next day found springs of good water
and plenty of grass." This was the 27th, and here the
company remained while two of their number again
advanced and discovered a route to Ogden River.
What befell them further on their way across to the
mountains the reader will find in my History of
Nevada. 15
15 The expedition entire is given in Hist. Cal, this series. See also Bel-
den's Hist. Statement, MS.; Hopper's Narrative, MS.; Taylor's Dis. ami
Founders, i. No. 7; Sutter Co. Hist, 17; S. F. Bulletin, July '27, 1868; S. F.
AHa, Aug. 5, 1856, and Sept. 1868; Santa Cruz Sentinel, Aug. 29, ISGS; Los A?i-
geles News, Sept. 1, 1868; San Die<jo Union, Jan. 16, 1869; San Jose Pioneer,
32 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
In 1842 Marcus Whitman and A. L. Lovejoy, on
their way from Oregon to the United States, passed
through Utah from Fort Hall, by way of Uintah,
Taos, and Santa Fe. For further information con-
cerning them, and the object of their journey, I would
refer the reader to my History of Oregon.
In 1843 John C. Fremont followed the emigrant
trail through the south pass, and on the Gth of Sep-
tember stood upon an elevated peninsula on the east
side of Great Salt Lake, a little north of Weber
River, beside which stream his party had encamped
the previous night. Fremont likens himself to Bal-
boa discovering the Pacific; but no one else would
think of doing so. He was in no sense a discoverer;
and though he says he was the first to embark on
that inland sea, he is again in error, trappers in skin
boats having performed that feat while the pathfinder
was still studying his arithmetic, as I have before
mentioned. It is certainly a pleasing sight to any
one, coming upon it from either side, from the cover
of rolling mountains or the sands of desert plains, and
under almost any circumstance the heart of the
beholder is stirred within him. A number of large
islands raised their rocky front out of dense sullen
waters whose limit the eye could not reach, while
myriads of wild fowl beat the air, making a noise
" like distant thunder."
Black clouds gathered in the west, and soon were
pouring their floods upon the explorers. Camping
some distance above the mouth on Weber River, they
made a corral for the animals, and threw up a small
fort for their own protection. Provisions being scarce,
seven of the party under Francois Lajeunesse were
sent to Fort Hall, which place they reached with
Feb. 1S77; Shuck's Scrap Book, 1S2-4; Petaluma Crescent, Sept. 10, 1S72
Santa Clara News, Feb. 6, 1SG9; Hayes' Scrap Bools, Cal. Notes, iii. 171
Napa Reporter, March 23, Sept. 21, 1S72; S. F. Bulletin, July 19, 18G0
Shuck'* Rep. Men, 920-1.
FEEMONT'S EXPEDITIONS. 33
difficulty, after separation from each other and several
days' wanderings.
Leaving three men in camp, with four others, in-
cluding Kit Carson who was present, Fremont on the
8th embarked in a rubber boat and dropped down to
the mouth of the stream, which the party found shal-
low and unnavigable. Next morning they were out
on the lake, fearful every moment lest their air-blown
boat should collapse and let them into the saline but
beautiful transparent liquid. At noon they reached one
of the low near islands and landed. They found there,
washed up by the waves, a dark brown bank, ten
or twenty feet in breadth, composed of the skins of
worms, about the size of oats, while the rocky cliffs
were whitened by incrustations of salt. Ascending
to the highest point attainable they took a surround-
ing view, and called the place Disappointment Island, 13
because they had failed to find the fertile lands and
game hoped for. Then they descended to the edge
of the water, constructed lodges of drift-wood, built
fires, and spent the night there, returning next day
in a rough sea to their mainland camp. Thence they
proceeded north to Bear River, and Fort Hall, and
on to Oregon. 17 On his return by way of Klamath
and Pyramid lakes, Fremont crossed the Sierra to
Sutter Fort, proceeded up the San Joaquin into
Southern California, and taking the old Spanish trail
to the Rio Virgen followed the Wahsatch Mountains
to Utah Lake.
There was a party under Fremont in Utah also in
1845. Leaving Bent Fort in August they ascended
the Arkansas, passed on to Green River, followed
its left bank to the Duchesne branch, and thence
crossed to the head-waters of the Timpanogos, down
which stream they went to Utah Lake. Thence
16 Now Castle Island, or as some call it Fremont Island.
17 For an account of Fremont's Oregon adventures see Hist. Oregon; and
for his doings in California see Hist. Cat., this series. We also meet with
him again in our History of Nevada.
Hist. Utah, a
34 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS.
they passed on to Great Salt Lake, made camp near
where Great Salt Lake City is situated, crossed to
Antelope Island, and examined the southern portion
of the lake. After this they passed by way of Pilot
Peak into Nevada. 18
Of the six companies comprising the California im-
migration of 1845, numbering in all about one hun-
dred and fifty, five touched either Utah or Nevada,
the other being from Oregon. But even these it is
not necessary to follow in this connection, Utah along
the emigrant road being by this time well known to
travellers and others. With some it was a question
while on the way whether they should go to Or-
egon or California. Tustin, who came from Illinois in
1845, with his wife and child and an ox team, says
in his manuscript Recollections: " My intention all
the way across the plains was to go on to Oregon ;
but when I reached the summit of the Rocky Moun-
tains where the trail divides, I threw my lash across
the near ox and struck off on the road to Califor-
nia."
For the Oregon and California emigrations of 1846,
except when they exercised some influence on Utah,
or Utah affairs, I would refer the reader to the vol-
umes of this series treating on those states. An
account of the exploration for a route from southern
Oregon, over the Cascade Mountains, and by way of
Klamath and Goose lakes to the Humboldt Piver,
and thence on to the region of the Great Salt Lake
by Scott and the Applegates in 1846, is given in
both the History of Oregon, and the History of Ne-
vada, to which volumes of this series the reader is
referred. 19
18 Fremont's Expl Ex., 151-60. Warner in Pac. R. Sep., xi. 49-50.
19 The word Utah originated with the people inhabiting that region.
Early in the 17th century, when New Mexico was first much talked of by the
Spaniards, the principal nations of frequent mention as inhabiting the several
sides of the locality about that time occupied were the Navajos, the Yutas,
the Apaches, and the Comanehes. Of the Utah nation, which belongs to the
Shoshone family, there were many tribes. See Native Races, i. 422, 463-8,
THE WORD UTAH. 35
this series. There were the Pah Utes, or Pyutes, the Pi Edes, the Gosh
Utes, or Goshutes, the Uinta Utes, the Yam Pah Utes, and many others.
Pah signifies water; pah guampe, salt water, or salt lake; Pah Utes, Indians
that live about the water. The early orthography of the word Utah is varied.
Escalante, prior to his journey to Utah Lake, Carta de 28 Oct. 1775, MS.,
finds the ' Yutas ' inhabiting the region north of the Moquis. This was a
common spelling by the early Spaniards, and might be called the proper one.
Later we have ' Youta,' ' Eutaw,' ' Utaw,' and ' Utah.'
1216708
CHAPTER III.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1820-1830.
A Glance Eastward — The Middle States Sixty Years Ago — Birth and
Parentage of Joseph Smith— Spiritual Manifestations— Joseph
Tells his Vision— And is Reviled — Moroni Appears— Persecutions
— Copying the Plates— Martin Harris— Oliver Cowdery— Transla-
TIO n- — The Book of Mormon — Aaronic Priesthood Conferred — Con-
versions—The Whitmer Family — The Witnesses — Spaulding
Theory — Printing of the Book— Melchisedec Priesthood Con-
ferred — Duties of Elders and Others — Church of Latter-day
Saints Organized— First Miracle — First Conference— Oliver Cow-
dery Ordered to the West.
Let us turn now to the east, where have been evolv-
ing these several years a new phase of society and a
new religion, destined presently to enter in and take
possession of this far-away primeval wilderness. For
it is not alone by the power of things material that
the land of theYutas is to be subdued; that mysteri-
ous agency, working under pressure of high enthusi-
asm in the souls of men, defying exposure, cold, and
hunger, defying ignominy, death, and the destruction
of all corporeal things in the hope of heaven's favors
and a happy immortality, a puissance whose very
breath of life is persecution, and whose highest glory
is martyrdom — it is through this subtile and incom-
prehensible spiritual instrumentality, rather than from
a desire for riches or any tangible advantage that the
new Israel is to arise, the new exodus to be conducted,
the new Canaan to be attained.
Sixty years ago western New York was essentially
a new country, Ohio and Illinois were for the most
(36)
QUALITY OF MATERIAL. 37
part a wilderness, and Missouri was the United States
limit, the lands beyond being held by the aborigines.
There were some settlements between Lake Erie and
the Mississippi River, but they were recent and rude,
and the region was less civilized than savage. The
people, though practically shrewd and of bright intel-
lect, were ignorant; though having within them the
elements of wealth, they were poor. There was among
them much true religion, whatever that may be, yet
they were all superstitious — baptists, methodists, and
presbyterians; there was little to choose between
them. Each sect was an abomination to the others ;
the others were of the devil, doomed to eternal tor-
ments, and deservedly so. The bible was accepted
literally by all, every word of it, prophecies, miracles,
and revelations; the same God and the same Christ
satisfied all; an infidel was a thing woful and unclean.
All the people reasoned. How they racked their
brains in secret, and poured forth loud logic in public,
not over problems involving intellectual liberty, human
rights and reason, and other like insignificant matters
appertaining to this world, but concerning the world
to come, and more particularly such momentous ques-
tions as election, justification, baptism, and infant
damnation. Then of signs and seasons, God's ways
and Satan's ways; likewise concerning promises and
prayer, and all the rest, there was a credulity most re-
freshing. In the old time there were prophets and
apostles, there were visions and miracles; why should
it not be so during these latter days? It was time
for Christ to come again, time for the millennial
season, and should the power of the almighty be
limited'? There was the arch-fanatic Miller, and his
followers, predicting the end and planning accordingly.
"The idea that revelation from God was unattainable
in this age, or that the ancient gifts of the gospel had
ceased forever, never entered my head," writes a young
quaker; and a methodist of that epoch says: "We be-
lieved in the gathering of Israel, and in the restoration
38 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
of the ten tribes; we believed that Jesus would come
to reign personally on the earth; we believed that
there ought to be apostles, prophets, evangelists, pas-
tors, and teachers, as in former days, and that the
gifts of healing and the power of God ought to be as-
sociated with the church." These ideas, of course,
were not held by all; in many respects the strictly
orthodox evangelical churches taught the contrary;
but there was enough of this literal interpretation and
license of thought among the people to enable them
to accept in all honesty and sincerity any doctrine in
harmony with these views.
Such were the people and the place, such the at-
mosphere and conditions under which was to spring up
the germ of a new theocracy, destined in its develop-
ment to accomplish the first settlement of Utah — a
people and an atmosphere already sufficiently charged,
one would think, with doctrines and dogmas, with vul-
gar folly and stupid fanaticism, with unchristian hate
and disputation over the commands of God and the
charity of Christ. All this must be taken into ac-
count in estimating character, and in passing judg-
ment on credulity; men of one time and place cannot
with justice be measured by the standard of other
times and places.
Before entering upon the history of Mormonism, I
would here remark, as I have before said in the pref-
ace to this volume, that it is my purpose to treat the
subject historically, not as a social, political, or relig-
ious partisan, but historically to deal with the sect
organized under the name of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints as I would deal with
any other bod}^ of people, thus carrying over Utah
the same quality of work which I have applied to my
entire field, whether in Alaska, California, or Central
America. Whatever they may be, howsoever right-
eous or wicked, they are entitled at the hand of those
desirous of knowing the truth to a dispassionate and
METHOD OP TREATMENT. 39
respectful hearing, which they have never had. As
a matter of course, where there is such warmth of
feeling, such bitterness and animosity as is here dis-
played on both sides, we must expect to encounter in
our evidence much exaggeration, and many untruth-
ful statements. Most that has been written on either
side is partisan — bitterly so; many of the books that
have been published are full of vile and licentious
abuse — disgustingly so. Some of the more palpable
lies, some of the grosser scurrility and more blas-
phemous vulgarity, I shall omit altogether.
Again, the history of the Mormons, which is the
early history of Utah, is entitled in its treatment to
this consideration, as differing from that of other sec-
tions of my work, and to this only — that whereas in
speaking of other and older sects, as of the catholics
in Mexico and California, and of the methodists and
presbyterians in Oregon, whose tenets having long
been established, are well known, and have no imme-
diate bearing aside from the general influence of re-
ligion upon the subjugation of the country, any anal-
ysis of doctrines would be out of place, such analysis
in the present instance is of primary importance. Or-
dinarily, I say, as I have said before, that with the
religious beliefs of the settlers on new lands, or of the
builders of empire in any of its several phases, social
and political, the historian has nothing to do, except
in so far as belief influences actions and events. As
to attempting to determine the truth or falsity of any
creed, it is wholly outside of his province.
Since the settlement of Utah grew immediately out
of the persecution of the Mormons, and since their
persecutions grew out of the doctrines which they pro-
mulgated, it seems to me essential that the origin and
nature of their religion should be given. And as they
are supposed to know better than others what they
believe and how they came so to believe, I shall let
them tell their own story of the rise and progress of
their religion, carrying along with it the commenta-
40 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
ries of their opponents; that is, giving in the text
the narrative proper, and in the notes further informa-
tion, elucidation, and counter-statements, according to
my custom. All this by no means implies, here or
elsewhere in my work, that when a Mormon elder, a
catholic priest, or a baptist preacher says he had a
vision, felt within him some supernatural influence, or
said a prayer which produced a certain result, it is
proper or relevant for me to stop and dispute with
him whether he really did see, feel, or experience as
alleged.
As to the material facts connected with the story
of Mormonism, there is but little difference between
the Mormons and their opposers; but in the reception
and interpretation of acts and incidents, particularly
in the acceptation of miraculous assertions and spirit-
ual manifestations, they are as widely apart as the two
poles, as my text and notes clearly demonstrate. And
finally, I would have it clearly understood that it is
my purpose, here as elsewhere in all my historical
efforts, to impart information rather than attempt to
solve problems.
In Sharon, "Windsor county, Vermont, on the 23d
of December, 1805, was born Joseph Smith junior,
presently to be called translator, revelator, seer,
prophet, and founder of a latter-day dispensation.
When the boy was ten years old, his father, who was
a farmer, moved with his family to Palmyra, Wayne
county, New York, and four years afterward took up
his abode some six miles south, at Manchester, On-
tario county. Six sons and three daughters com-
prised the family of Joseph and Lucy Smith, namely,
Alvin, Hyrum, Joseph junior, Samuel Harrison, Will-
iam, Don Carlos, Sophronia, Catharine, and Lucy. 1
1 Much has been said by the enemies of Mormonism against the Smith
family. 'All who became intimate with them during this period [1820 to
1830] unite in representing the general character of old Joseph and wife,
the parents of the pretended prophet, as lazy, indolent, ignorant, and super-
THE VISION. 41
There was much excitement over the subject of re-
ligion in this section at the time, with no small dis-
cussion of doctrines, methodist, baptist, and the rest;
and about a year later, the mother and four of the
children joined the presbyterians.
But young Joseph was not satisfied with any of the
current theologies, and he was greatly troubled what
to do. Reading his bible one day, he came upon the
passage, "If any of yom lack wisdom, let him ask of
God." He retired to the woods and threw himself
upon his knees. It was his first attempt at prayer.
While thus engaged a vision fell upon him. Sud-
denly he was seized by some supernatural power of
evil import, which bound him body and soul. He
could not think; he could not speak; thick darkness
gathered round. Presently there appeared above his
head a pillar of light, which slowly descended and
enveloped him. Immediately he was delivered from
the enemy; and in the sky he saw two bright person-
ages, one of whom said, pointing to the other, " This
is my beloved son; hear him." Then he asked what
he should do; to which sect he should unite himself.
stitious, having a firm belief in ghosts and witches; the telling of fortunes;
pretending to believe that the earth was filled with hidden treasures, buried
there by Kid or the Spaniai'ds. Being miserably poor, and not much dis-
posed to obtain an honest livelihood by labor, the energies of their minds
seemed to be mostly directed toward finding where these treasures were con-
cealed, and the best modj of acquiring their possession.' Howes Mormonism
Unveiled, 11. In the towns of Palmyra and Manchester, in 1833, documents
defamatory to the family were circulated for signature, one receiving 1 1 and
another 51 names. Given with signatures in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled,
2(31-2, and in Kidder's Mormonism, 20-1. See also Olshausni, Gesch. d.
Morm., 9-14, 103-10, 200-1; Gazette of Utah, 1874, 17; Tucker's Origin and
Prog. Mor., 11-20. In one of these documents, signed and sworn to by Peter
Ingersoll, he said that the Smith family employed most of their time in gold-
digging. At one time Joseph Smith senior told Ingersoll to hold a mineral
rod in his hand, a piece of witch-hazel, and selected a place to stand where
he was to whisper directions to the rod; Smith stood apart, throwing himself
into various shapes, but was unable to produce the desired effect. Again lie
took a stone that Ingersoll had picked up and exclaimed that it was invalu-
able; looking at it earnestly, he said it revealed to him chests of gold and
silver at the back of his house; and putting it into his hat, threw himself
into various attitudes, and soon appeared exhausted; then in a faint voice,
said, 'If you only knew what I had seen you would believe.' Some time be-
fore Joseph's discovery of the gold plates, the elder Smith told Ingersoll
that a book had been found in Canada in a hollow tree which treated of the
discovery of this continent
42 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
And he was told to join none of them, that all were
corrupt, all were abomination in the eyes of the Lord.
When he came to himself he was still gazing earnestly
up into heaven. This was in the spring of 1820, and
Joseph was yet scarcely fifteen.
When the young prophet began to proclaim his
vision, the wise men and preachers of the several sects
laughed at him; called him a silly boy, and told him
that if his mind had really been disturbed, it was the
devil's doing. "Signs and revelations," said they,
"are of by-gone times; it ill befits one so young to
lie before God and in the presence of his people."
"Nevertheless," replied Joseph, "I have had a vision."
Then they reviled him, and the boy became disheart-
ened and was entangled again in the vanities of the
world, under the heavy hand of their oppression.
But the spirit of the Lord could not thus be
quenched. The young man repented, and sought and
found forgiveness. Retiring to his bed, midst prayer
and supplication, on the night of September 21, 1823,
presently the room grew light, and a figure robed in
exceeding whiteness stood by the bedside, the feet
not touching the floor. And a voice was heard, say-
ing, " I am Moroni, and am come to you, Joseph, as a
messenger from God." Then the angel told the youth
that the Lord had for him a great work to do, that his
name should be known to all people, and of him should
be spoken both good and evil. He told him of a book
written on plates of gold, and containing an account
of the early inhabitants of this continent, and the
gospel as delivered to them by Christ. He said that
deposited with those plates were two stones in silver
bows, which, fastened to a breastplate, constituted the
Urim and Thummim ; and that now as in ancient times
the possession and use of the stones constituted a seer,
and that through them the book might be translated.
After offering many scriptural quotations from both
the old and the new testament, and charging the young
man that when the book and the breastplate were de-
THE PLATES. 43
livered to hiin he should show them to no one, under
pain of death and destruction — the place where the
plates were deposited meanwhile being clearly re-
vealed to his mental vision — the light in the room
grew dim, as Moroni ascended along a pathway of
glory into heaven, and finally darkness was there as
before. The visit was made three times, the last
ending with the dawn, when Joseph arose greatly ex-
hausted and went into the field to work.
His father, observing his condition, sent him home;
but on the way Joseph fell in a state of unconscious-
ness to the ground. Soon, however, the voice of
Moroni was heard, commanding him to return to his
father, and tell him all that he had seen and heard.
The young man obeyed. The father answered that
it was of God; the son should do as the messenger
had said. Then Joseph, knowing from the vision
where the plates were hidden, went to the west
side of a hill, called the hill Cumorah, near the town
of Manchester, and beneath a large stone, part of
whose top appeared above the ground, in a stone
box, 2 he found the plates, 3 the uriru and thum-
2 Oliver Cowdery stated that he visited the spot, and that 'at the bottom
of this [hole] lay a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth.
At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement at
the four edges of this stone were placed erect four others, their lower edges
resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four last
named when placed erect formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of
the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture
from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed also that
the inner surfaces of the four erect or side stones were smooth. The box
was sufficiently large to admit a breastplate. From the bottom of the box
or from the breastplate arose three small pillars, composed of the same de-
scription of cement as that used on the edges; and upon these three pillars
were placed the records. The box containing the records was covered with
another stone, the lower surface being flat and the upper crowning. ' Machay's
The Mormons, 20.
3 Orson Pratt thus describes the plates, Visions, 14: 'These records were
engraved on plates, which had the appearance of gold. Each plate was not
far from seven by eight inches in width and length, being not quite as thick
as common tin. They were filled on both sides with engi'avings in Egyptian
characters, and bound together in a volume, as the leaves of a book, and fast-
ened at one edge with three rings running through the whole. This volume
was about six inches in thickness, and a part of it was sealed. The char-
acters or letters upon the unsealed part were small and beautifully engraved.
The whole book exhibited many marks of antiquity in its construction, as well
44 THE STORY OF MOEMONISM.
mini, 4 and the breastplate. 5 But when he was about to
take them out Moroni stood beside him and said, "Not
yet; meet me here at this time each year for four years,
and I will tell you what to do." Joseph obeyed.
The elder Smith was poor, and the boys were some-
times obliged to hire themselves out as laborers. It
was on the 22d of September, 1823, that the plates
were found. The following year Alvin died, and in
October 1825 Joseph went to work for Josiah Stoal,
in Chenango county. This man had what he sup-
posed to be a silver mine at Harmony, Pennsylvania,
said to have been once worked by Spaniards. Thither
Joseph went with the other men to dig for silver, 6
as much skill in the art of engraving.' In the introduction to the Book of Mor-
mon (New York ed.), viii., is given essentially the same description. See
also Bonwick's Mormons and Silver Mines, 61; Bert rand, Mem. d'un Mor., 25;
Olshausen, Gesch. d. Morm., 12-29; Ste.nhouse, Le.t Mormons, i.-vii. ; Ferris'
Utah and The Mormons, 5S; Mackay's The Mormons, 15-22; Smucker's Hist.
Mormons, 18-2S. For fac-simile of writing on golden plates, see Beadle's
Life in Utah, 25. For illustrations of the hill, rinding the plates, etc., see
Mackay's The Mormons, 15; Smucker's liixt. Mormons, 24; Tucker's Origin
and Prog. Mor., frontispiece. When sceptics ask, Why are not the plates
forthcoming? believers ask in turn, Why are not forthcoming the stone tables
of Moses? And yet the ten commandments are to-day accepted.
4 'With the book were found the urim and thummim, two transparent
crystals set in the rims of a bow. These pebbles were the seer's instru-
ment whereby the mystery of hidden things was to be revealed ! ' Intro-
duction to Book of Mormon (New York ed.), viii. 'The best attainable defi-
nition of the ancient urim and thummim is quite vague and indistinct. An
accepted biblical lexicographer gives the meaning as "light and perfection,"
or the "shining and the perfect." The following is quotedfrom Butterworth's
Concordance: "There are various conjectures about the urim and thummim,
whether they were the stones in the high-priest's breastplate, or something
distinct from them; which it is not worth our while to inquire into, since
God has left it a secret. It is evident that the urim and thummim were
appointed to inquire of God by, on momentous occasions, and continued in
use, as some think, only till the building of Solomon's temple, and all con-
clude that this was never restored after its destruction.'" Tucker's Uri</in and
Prog. Mor., 32.
'•> ' A breastplate such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest
from the arrows and weapons of their enemy.' Mackay's The Mormons, 20.
'Hence arose the very prevalent story of my having been a money digger.'
Hist. Joseph Smith, in Times and Seasons, May 2, 1S42. It seems from this,
or some other cause, that the followers of Smith have never regarded mining
with favor, although some of them at times have engaged in that occupation.
Upon the discovery of gold in California, the Mormons were among the first
in the field, at Coloma, at Mormon Bar, and elsewhere. Left there a little
longer, they would soon have gathered barrels of the precious dust; but
promptly upon the call they dropped their tools, abandoned their brilliant
prospects, and crossing the Sierra, began to build homes among their people
in the untenanted desert.
JOSEPH'S MARRIAGE. 45
boarding at the house of Isaac Hale. After a month's
fruitless effort Stoal was induced by Joseph to aban-
don the undertaking; but meanwhile the youth had
fallen in love with Hale's pretty daughter, Emma,
and wished to marry her. Hale objected, owing to
his continued assertions that he had seen visions, and
the resulting persecutions; so Joseph took Emma to
the house of Squire Tarbill, at South Bainbridge,
where they were married the 18th of January, 1827,
and thence returned to his father's farm, where he
worked during the following season. 7
Every year went Joseph to the hill Cumorah to
hold communion with the heavenly messenger, and on
the 22d of September, 1827, Moroni delivered to him
the plates, 8 and the urim and thummim with which
to translate them, charging him on pain of dire dis-
7 Among the many charges of wrong-doing ascribed to Smith from first to
last, was that of having stolen Hale's daughter. In answer it is said that
the young woman was of age, and had the right to marry whom and as she
chose.
8 ' When the appointed hour came, the prophet, assuming his practised
air of mystery, took in hand his money-digging spade and a large napkin,
and went off in silence and alone in the solitude of the forest, and after an
absence of some three hours, returned, apparently with his sacred charge con-
cealed within the folds of the napkin. Reminding the (Smith) family of the
original "command" as revealed to him, strict injunction of non-intervention
and non-inspection was given to them, under the same terrible penalty as be-
fore denounced for its violation. Conflicting stories were afterwards told in
regard to the manner of keeping the book in concealment and safety, which
are not worth repeating, further than to mention that the first place of secre-
tion was said to be under a heavy hearthstone in the Smith family mansion.
Smith told a frightful story of the display of celestial pyrotechnics on the ex-
posure to his view of the sacred book— the angel who had led him to the dis-
covery again appearing as his guide and protector, and confronting ten thou-
sand devils gathered there, with their menacing sulphurous flame and smoke,
to deter him from his purpose ! This story was repeated and magnified by
the believers, and no doubt aided the experiment upon superstitious minds
which eventuated so successfully.' Tucker's Orlg. and Prog. Mor., 30-31.
'A great variety of contradictory stories were related by the Smith family
before they had any fixed plan of operation, respecting the finding of the
plates from which their book was translated. One is, that after the plates
were taken from their hiding-place by Jo, he again laid them down, looked
into the hole, where he saw a toad, which immediately transformed itself into
a spirit and gave him a tremendous blow. Another is, that after he had got
the plates, a spirit assaulted him with the intention of getting them from his
possession, and actually jerked them out of his hands. Jo, nothing daunted,
seized them again, and started to run, when his Satanic majesty, or the spirit,
applied his foot to the prophet's seat of honor which raised three or four feet
from the ground.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 273-6. The excavation
was at the time said to be ICO feet in extent, though that is probably an ex-
46 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
aster to guard them well until he should call for
them. Persecutions increased when it was known
that Joseph had in his possession the plates of gold,
and every art that Satan could devise or put in force
through the agency of wicked men was employed to
aggeration. It had a substantial door of two-inch plank, and a secure lock.
Lapse of time and other causes have almost effaced its existence. Tucker's
Origin and Prog. Mor., 48. 'In 1843, near Kinderhook, Illinois, in exca-
vating a large mound, six brass plates were discovered of a bell-shape four
inches in length and covered with ancient characters. They were fastened
together with two iron wires almost entirely corroded, and were found
along with charcoal, ashes, and human bones, more than twelve feet below
the surface of a mound of the sugar-loaf form, common in the Mississippi
Valley. Large trees growing upon these artificial mounds attest their great
antiquity. . .No key has yet been discovered for the interpretation of the
engravings upon these brass plates, or of the strange gylphs upon the
ruins of Otolum in Mexico. ' Daniel Wedderburn, in Popular Science Monthly,
Dec. 1876; see also Times and Seasons, iv. 1S6-7, and engraved cuts in Tay-
lor's Discussions, and in Mackay's Ihe Mormons, 26-7. On the authority of
Kidder, Mormonism, 23-6, Wiilard Chase, a carpenter, said: 'In the fore
part of September (I believe) 1827, the prophet requested me to make him a
chest, informing me that he designed to move back to Pennsylvania, and ex-
pecting soon to get his gold book, he wanted a chest to lock it up, giving me
to understand, at the same time, that if I would make the chest he would
give me a share in the book. I told him my business was such that I could
not make it; but if he would bring the book to me, I would lock it up for
him. He said that would not do, as he was commanded to keep it two years
without letting it come to the eye of any one but himself. This command-
ment, however, he did not keep, for in less than two years twelve men said
they had seen it. I told him to get it and convince me of its existence, and
I would make him a chest; but he said that would not do; as he must have a
chest to lock the book in as soon as he took it out of the ground. I saw him
a fews days after, when he told me I must make the chest. I told him plainly
that I could not, upon which he told me that I could have no share in the book.
A few weeks after this conversation he came to my house and related the
following story: That on the 22d of September he arose early in the morning
and took a one-horse wagon of some one that had stayed over night at their
house, without leave or license; and, together with his wife, repaired to the
hill which contained the book. He left his wife in the wagon, by the road,
and went alone to the hill, a distance of thirty or forty rods from the road;
he said he then took the book out of the ground and hid it in a tree-top and
returned home. He then went to the town of Macedon to work. After
about ten days, it having been suggested that some one had got his book, his
wife went after him ; he hired a horse, and went home in the afternoon, stayed
long enough to drink one cup of tea, and then went for his book, found it
safe, took off his frock, wrapt it round it, put it under his arm, and ran all
the way home, a distance of about two miles. He said he should think it
would weigh sixty pounds, and was sure it would weigh forty. On his return
home he said he was attacked by two men in the woods, and knocked them
both down and made his escape, arrived safe, and secured his treasure. He
then observed that if it had not been for that stone (which he acknowledged
belonged to me) he would not have obtained the book. A few days after-
ward he told one of my neighbors that he had not got any such book, and
never had; but that he told the story to deceive the damned fool (meaning
me), to get him to make a chest.' Others give other accounts, but it seems
to me not worth while to follow them further.
MARTIN HARRIS. 47
wrest them from him. But almighty power and wis-
dom prevailed, and the sacred relics were safely kept
till the day the messenger called for them, when they
were delivered into his hands, Joseph meanwdiile hav-
ing accomplished by them all that was required of
him.
And now so fierce becomes the fiery malevolence of
the enemy that Joseph is obliged to fly. 9 He is very
poor, having absolutely nothing, until a farmer named
Martin Harris has pity on him and gives him fifty
dollars, 10 with which he is enabled to go with his wife
to her old home in Pennsylvania. 11 Immediately after
his arrival there in December, he begins copying the
9 ' Soon the news of his discoveries spread abroad throughout all those
parts. . .Tlie house was frequently beset by mobs and evil-designing persons.
Several times he was shot at, and very narrowly escaped. Every device was
used to get the plates away from him. And being continually in danger of
his life from a gang of abandoned wretches, he at length concluded to leave
the place, and go to Pennsylvania; and accordingly packed up his goods,
putting the plates into a barrel of beans, and proceeded upon his journey.
He had not gone far before he was overtaken by an officer with a search-war-
rant, who flattered himself Avith the idea that he should surely obtain the
plates; after searching very diligently, he was sadly disappointed at not find-
ing them. Mr Smith then drove on, but before he got to his journey's end
he was again overtaken by an officer on the same business, and after ransack-
ing the wagon very carefully, he went his way as much chagrined as the first
at not being able to discover the object of his research. Without any fur-
ther molestation, he pursued his journey until he came to the northern part
of Pennsylvania, near the Susquehanna River, in which part his father-in-
law resided.' Pratt's Visions, 15.
10 ' In the neighborhood (of Smith's old home) there lived a farmer possessed
of some money and more credulity. Every wind of doctrine affected him.
He had been in turn a quaker, a Wesleyan, a baptist, a presbyterian. His
heterogeneous and unsettled views admirably qualified him for discipleship
where novelty was paramount, and concrete things were invested with the
enchantment of mystery. He was enraptured with the young prophet, and
offered him fifty dollars to aid in the publication of his new bible. ' Taylder's
Mormons, xxviii.-ix.
11 'Soon after Smith's arrival at Harmony, Isaac Hale (Smith's father-in-
law) heard he had brought a wonderful box of plates with him. Hale "was
shown a box in which it is said they were contained, which had to all ap-
pearances been used as a glass box of the common window-glass. I was
allowed to feel the weight of the box, and they gave me to understand that
the book of plates was then in the box — into which, however, I was not al-
lowed to look. I inquired of Joseph Smith, Jr., who was to be the first who
would be allowed to see the book of plates. He said it was a young child.
After this I became dissatisfied, and informed him that if there was any-
thing in my house of that description, which I could not be allowed to see,
he must take it away; if he did not, I was determined to see it. After that
the plates were said to be hid in the woods.'" Howe's Mormonism Unveiled,
264.
48 THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
characters on the plates, Martin Harris coming to his
assistance, and by means of the urim and thummim
manages to translate some of them, which work is
continued till February 1828. Harris' wife is ex-
ceedingly curious about the matter, and finally obtains
possession through her husband of a portion of the
manuscript. 12 About this time Harris takes a copy
12 Martin Harris 'says he wrote a considerable part of the book as Smith
dictated; and at one time the presence of the Lord was so great that a screen
was hung up between him and the prophet; at other times the prophet would
sit in a different room, or up stairs, while the Lord was communicating to him
the contents of the plates. He does not pretend that he ever saw the won-
derful plr.tes but once, although he and Smith were engaged for months in
deciphering their contents.' Mormonism Unveiled, 14. 'Harris rendered
Smith valuable assistance by transcribing for him, since he could not write
himself. Poor Martin was unfortunately gifted with a troublesome wife. Her
inquisitive and domineering nature made him dread unpleasant results from
his present engagement. His manuscript had reached 11G pages, and he
therefore begged permission to read it to her "with the hope that it might
have a salutary effect upon her feelings. " His request was at length granted;
but through carelessness or perfidy, while in his house, the precious docu-
ment was irrecoverably lost. Joseph suffered greatly in consequence of this
kmderance, but more from the anger of heaven which was manifested against
him. As soon as possible, he resumed his task, having secured the services
of another scribe, Oliver Cowdery, a school-master in the neighborhood.
Martin Harris, earnest as he was, had never yet been favored with a sight of
the golden plates. He had not attained to sufficient purity of mind; but a
copy of a small portion of their contents was placed in his hands, and this he
was told he might show to any scholar in the world, if he wished to be sat-
isfied. Accordingly he started for New York, sought Professor Anthon
(Charles Anthon, LL.D., then adjunct professor of ancient languages in Colum-
bia College), and requested his opinion.' Taylder's Mormons, xxxviii.-ix.
'She (Harris's wife) contrived in her husband's sleep to steal from him the
particular source of her disturbance, and burned the manuscript to ashes.
Tor years she kept this incendiarism a profound secret to herself, even until
after the book was published. Smith and Harris held her accountable for the
theft, but supposed she had handed the manuscript to some '_' evil-designing
persons," to be used somehow in injuring their cause. A feud was thus pro-
duced between husband and wife which was never reconciled. Great con-
sternation now pervaded the Mormon circles. The reappearance of the myste-
rious stranger (who had before visited the Smiths) was again the subject of
inquiry and conjecture by observers, from whom was withheld all explanation
of his identity or purpose. It was not at first an easy task to convince the
prophet of the entire innocency of his trusted friend Harris in the matter of
this calamitous event, though mutual confidence and friendship were ultimately
restored.' Tucker's Orig. and Prog. Mot:, 46. Of this lost manuscript Smilh
afterward wrote: ' Some time after Mr Harris had begun to write for me he
began to tease me to give him liberty to carry the writings home and show
them, and desired of me that I would inquire of the Lord through the urim
and thummim if he might not do so.' To two inquiries the reply was no, but
a third application resulted in permission being granted under certain re-
strictions, which were, that Harris might show the papers to his brother,
his wife, her sister, his father and mother, and to no one else. Accordingly
Smith required Harris to bind himself in a covenant to him in the most
solemn manner that he would not do otherwise than had been directed. ' He
WORK OF TRANSLATION. 49
of some of the characters to New York city, where
he submits them to the examination of Professor
Anthon and Dr Mitchell, who pronounce them to
be Egyptian, Syriac, Chaldaic, and Arabic. 13 Then
did so,' says Smith. 'He bound himself as I required ol him, took the
writings, and went his way. Notwithstanding. . .he did show them to others,
and by stratagem they got them away from him. ' Smith, in Times and Sea-
sons, iii. 7S5-0.
13 In a letter to E. D. Howe, printed in his book, and in the introduction
to the New York edition of the Book of Mormon, Prof. Anthon, among other
statements, denies that he ever gave a certificate. The letter reads as follows :
'New York, February 17, 1834.
' Dear Sir: I received your letter of the 9th, and lose no time in making
a reply. The whole story about my pronouncing the Mormon inscription to
be reformed Egyptian hierogylphics is perfectly false. Some years ago, a
plain, apparently simple-hearted farmer called on me with a note from Dr
Mitchell, of our city, now dead, requesting me to decipher, if possible, the
paper which the farmer would hand me. Upon examining the paper in ques-
tion, I soon came to the conclusion that it was all a trick— perhaps a hoax.
When I asked the person who brought it how he obtained the writing, he gave
me the following account: A gold book consisting of a number of plates, fast-
ened together by wires of the same material, had been dug up in the northern
part of the state of New York, and along with it an enormous pair of specta-
cles. These spectacles were so large that if any person attempted to look
through them, his two eyes would look through one glass only, the spectacles
in question being altogether too large for the human face. " Whoever," he
said, "examined the plates through the glasses was enabled not only to read
them, but fully to understand their meaning." All this knowledge, however,
was confined to a young man, who had the trunk containing the book and specta-
cles in his sole possession. This young man was placed behind a curtain in a
garret in a farm-house, and being thus concealed from view, he put on the
spectacles occasionally, or rather looked through one of the glasses, deciphered
the characters in the book, and having committed some of them to paper,
handed copies from behind the curtain to those who stood outside. Not a
word was said about their being deciphered by the gift of God. Everything
in this way was effected by the large pair of spectacles. The farmer added
that he had been requested to contribute a sum of money toward the publica-
tion of the golden book, the contents of which would, as he was told, produce
an entire change in the world, and save it from ruin. So urgent had been
these solicitations, that he intended selling his farm and giving the amount to
those who wished to publish the plates. As a last precautionary step, he had
resolved to come to New York, and obtain the opinion of the learned about
the meaning of the paper which he brought with him, and which had been
given him as part of the contents of the book, although no translation had at
that time been made by the young man with spectacles. On hearing this odd
story, I changed my opinion about the paper, and instead of viewing it any
longer as a hoax, I began to regard it as part of a scheme to cheat the farmer
of his money, and I communicated my suspicions to him, warning him to be-
ware of rogues. He requested an opinion from me in writing, which, of
course, I declined to give, and he then took his leave, taking his paper with
him. This paper in question was, in fact, a singular scroll. It consisted of
all kinds of singular characters disposed in columns, and had evidently been
prepared by some person who had before him at the time a book containing
various alphabets, Greek and Hebrew letters, crosses and flourishes; Roman
letters inverted or placed sideways were arranged and placed in perpendicular
columns, and the whole ended in a rude delineation of a circle, divided into
Hist. Utah. 4
50 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
Joseph buys of his wife's father a small farm and goes
to work on it. In February 1829 he receives a visit
from his own father, at which time a revelation comes
to Joseph Smith senior, through the son, calling him
to faith and good works. The month following Mar-
tin Harris asks for and receives a revelation, by the
mouth of the latter, regarding the plates, wherein the
said Harris is told that Joseph has in his possession
the plates which he claims to have, that they were
delivered to him by the Lord God, who likewise gave
him power to translate them, and that he, Harris,
should bear witness of the same. Three months
later, Harris having meanwhile acted as his scribe,
Joseph is commanded to rest for a season in his work
of translating until directed to take it up again.
various compartments, arched with various strange marks, and evidently
copied after the Mexican calendar given by Humboldt, but copied in such a
way as not to betray the source whence it was derived. I am thus particular as
to the contents of the paper, inasmuch as I have frequently conversed with
friends on the subject since the Mormon excitement began, and well remem-
ber that the paper contained anything else but Egyptian hieroglyphics. Some
time after, the farmer paid me a second visit. He brought with him the gold
book in print, and offered it to me for sale. I declined purchasing. He then
asked permission to leave the book with me for examination. I declined re-
ceiving it, although his manner was strangely urgent. I adverted once more
to the roguery which, in my opinion, had been practised upon him, and asked
him what had become of the gold plates. He informed me they were in a
trunk with the spectacles. I advised him to go to a magistrate and have the
trunk examined. He said the curse of God would come upon him if he did.
On my pressing him, however, to go to a magistrate, he told me he would
open the trunk if I would take the curse of God upon myself. I replied I
would do so with the greatest willingness, and would incur every risk of that
nature, provided I could only extricate him from the grasp of the rogues. He
then left me. I have given you a full statement of all that I know respecting
the origin of Mormonism, and must beg of you, as a personal favor, to publish
this letter immediately, should you find my name mentioned again by these
wretched fanatics. Yours respectfully, 'Charles Anthon.'
It is but fair to state that Smith never claimed that the characters were
the ordinary Greek or Hebrew, but were what he called Reformed Egyptian.
Harris says: ' He gave me a certificate which I took and put into my pocket,
and was just leaving the house when Mr Anthon called me back, and asked
me how the young man found out that there were gold plates in the place
where he found them. I answered that an angel of God had revealed it unto
him. He then said unto me, Let me see that certificate. I accordingly took
it out of my pocket and gave it to him, when he took it and tore it to pieces,
saying that there was no such thing now as ministering of angels, and that if
I would bring the plates to him he would translate them. I informed him
that part of the plates were sealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them;
lie replied, "I cannot read a sealed book." I left him and went to Dr Mit-
chell, who sanctioned what Professor Anthon had said respecting both the
characters and the translation.' Pearl of Great Price, xiii. 54.
BOOK OF MORMON. 51
The tenor of the book of Mormon 14 is in this wise:
Following the confusion of tongues at the tower of
Babel, the peoples of the earth were scattered abroad,
one colony being led by the Lord across the ocean to
America. Fifteen hundred years after, or six hundred
years before Christ, they were destroyed for their
wickedness. Of the original number was Jared,
among whose descendants was the prophet Ether,
who was their historian. Ether lived to witness the
extinction of his nation, and under divine direction he
deposited his history in a locality where it was found
by a second colony, Israelites of the tribe of Joseph,
who came from Jerusalem about the time of the de-
struction of the first colony, namely, six hundred
years before Christ. Thus was America repeopled;
the second colony occupied the site of the first, mul-
tiplied and became rich, and in time divided into two
nations, the Nephites and the Lamanites, so called
from their respective founders, Nephi and Laman.
The former advanced in civilization, but the Laman-
ites lapsed into barbarism, and were the immediate
progenitors of the American aboriginals.
The Nephites were the beloved of the Lord. To
them were given visions and angels' visits; to them
the Christ appeared with gifts of gospel and prophecy.
It was, indeed, the golden age of a favored people;
but in a time of temptation, some three or four cen-
turies after Christ, they fell, and were destroyed by
14 ' The word " Mormon," the name given to his book, is the English termi-
nation of the Greek word mormoo, which we find defined in an old, obsolete
dictionary to mean bugbear, hobgoblin, raw head, and bloody bones.' Howe's
Mor monism Unveiled, 21. 'The word "Mormon " is neither Greek nor de-
rived from the Greek, but from the "reformed Egyptian."' Bell's Reply to
Theobald, 2. In Times and Seasons, Mr Smith writes as follows with regard
to the meaning of the word ' Mormon : ' ' We say from the Saxon, good; the
Dane, god; the Goth, goda; the German, gut; the Dutch, goed; the Latin,
bonus; the G u eek, kalos; the Hebrew, tob; and the Egyptian, mon. Hence,
with the addition of more, or the contraction mor, we have the word "Mor-
mon," which means, literally more good.'' 'Joseph Smith, annoyed at the
profane wit which could derive the word ' ' Mormon " from the Greek mormo, a
bugbear, wrote an epistle on the subject, concluding with an elaborate display
of his philological talent, such as he was accustomed to make on every pos-
sible occasion.' Taylder'a Mormon's Own Book, xxxiv., xxxv.
52 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
the wicked Lamanites. The greatest prophet of tho
Nephites, in the period of their declension, was Mor-
mon, their historian, who after having completed his
abridgment of the records of his nation, committed it
to his son Moroni, and he, that they might not fall
into the hands of the Lamanites, deposited them in
the hill of Cumorah, where they were found by Joseph
Smith.
On the 5th of April, 1829, there comes to Joseph
Smith a school-teacher, Oliver Cowdery by name,
to whom the Lord had revealed himself at the house
of the elder Smith, where the teacher had been
boarding. Inquiring of the Lord, Joseph is told that
to Oliver shall be given the same power to translate
the book of Mormon, 15 by which term the writing on
15 The Book of Mormon; an account written by The Hand of Mormon, upon
plates taken from the plates of Nephi. Wherefore it is an abridgment of the.
record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, who are a remnant oj
the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile; written by way of command-
ment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation. Written and sealed
up, and hid up unto the Lord, thai they might not be destroyed; to come forth
by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof; sealed by the hand
of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by the way of
Gentile; the interpretation thereof by the gift of God. An abridgment taken
from the Book of Ether also; which is a record of the people of Jar ad; who were
scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people when they
were building a tower to get to heaven; which is to shew unto the remnant of the
House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and
that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever;
and also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the
Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations. And now if there are
faults, they are the mistakes of men; wherefore condemn not the things of God,
that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ. By Joseph Smith,
Jun.\ Author and Proprietor. (Printed by E. B. Grandin, for the author,
Palmyra, New York, 1830.) Several editions followed. This first edition
has 588 pages, and is prefaced among other things by an account of 117
pages, which Mrs Harris burned. This preface is omitted in subsequent
editions. The testimony of three witnesses, and also of eight witnesses
which in subsequent editions is placed at the beginning, is here at the end.
The testimony of witnesses affirms that the signers saw the plates and the
engravings thereon, having been shown them by an angel from heaven; they
knew of the translation, that it had been done by the gift and power of God,
and was therefore true. The book was reprinted at Nauvoo, at New York,
at Salt Lake City, and in Europe. An edition printed by Jas 0. Wright &
Co., evidently by way of speculation, contains eight pages of introduction,
and an advertisement asserting that it is a reprint from the third American
edition, and that the work was originally published at Nauvoo, which latter
statement is incorrect. The publishers further claim that at the time of this
printing, 1848, the book was out of print, notwithstanding the several pre-
BOOK OF MORMON. 53
ceding editions. The edition at present in common use was printed at Salt
Lake City, at the Deseret News office, and entered according to act of con-
gress in 1879, by Joseph F. Smith. It is divided into chapters and verses,
with references by Orson Pratt, senior. The arrangement is as follows:
The first book of Nephi, his reign and ministry, 22 chapters; the second
book of Nephi, 33 chapters; the book of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, 7 chap-
ters; the book of Enos, 1 chapter; the book of Jarom, 1 chapter; the book
of Omni, 1 chapter; the words of Mormon, 1 chapter; the book of Mosiah,
29 chapters; the book of Alma, the son of Alma, 63 chapters; the book of
Helaman, 16 chapters; the book of Nephi, the son of Nephi, who was the
son of Helaman, 30 chapters; the book of Nephi, who is the son of Nephi,
one of the disciples of Jesus Christ, 1 chapter; book of Mormon, 9 chapters;
book of Ether, 15 chapters; the book of Moroni, 10 chapters. In all 239
chapters.
I give herewith the contents of the several books. The style, like that of
the revelations, is biblical.
'First Book of Nephi. Language of the record; Nephi's abridgment;
Lehi's dream; Lehi departs into the wilderness; Nephi slay eth Laban; Sariah
complains of Lehi's vision; contents of the brass plates; Ishmael goes with
Nephi; Nephi's brethren rebel, and bind him; Lehi's dream of the tree, rod,
etc.; Messiah and John prophesied of; olive branches broken off; Nephi's
vision of Mary; of the crucifixion of Christ; of darkness and earthquake;
great abominable church; discovery of the promised land; bible spoken of;
book of Mormon and holy ghost promised; other books come forth; bible and
book of Mormon one; promises to the gentiles; two churches; the work of
the Father to commence; a man in white robes (John); Nephites come to
knowledge; rod of iron; the sons of Lehi take wives; director found (ball);
Nephi breaks his bow; directors work by faith; Ishmael died; Lehi and Nephi
threatened; Nephi commanded to build a ship; Nephi about to be worshipped
by his brethren; ship finished and entered; dancing in the ship; Nephi bound;
ship driven back; arrived on the promised land; plates of ore made; Zenos,
Neum, and Zenock; Isaiah's writing; holy one of Israel.
'Second Book of Nephi. Lehi to his sons; opposition in all things; Adam
fell that man might be; Joseph saw our day; a choice seer; writings grow to-
gether; prophet promised to the Lamanites; Joseph's prophecy on brass
plates; Lehi buried; Nephi's life sought; Nephi separated from Laman; tem-
ple built; skin of blackness; priests, etc., consecrated; make other plates;
Isaiah's words by Jacob; angels to a devil; spirits and bodies reunited; bap-
tism; no kings upon this land; Isaiah prophesieth; rod of the stem of Jesse;
seed of Joseph perisheth not; law of Moses kept; Christ shall shew himself;
sicns of Christ, birth and death; whisper from the dust; book sealed up;
priestcraft forbidden; sealed book to be brought forth; three witnesses behold
the book; the words (read this, I pray thee); seal up the book again; their
priests shall contend ; teach with their learning, and deny the holy ghost; rob
the poor; a bible, a bible; men judged of the books; white and a delightsome
people; work commences among all people; lamb of God baptized; baptism by
water and holy ghost. ,
'Book of Jacob. Nephi anointeth a king; Nephi dies; Nephites and
Lamanites; a righteous branch from Joseph; Lamanites shall scourge you;
more than one wife forbidden; trees, waves, and mountains obey us; Jews
look beyond the mark; tame olive tree; nethermost part of the vineyard;
fruit laid up against the season; another branch; wild fruit had overcome;
lord of the vineyard weeps; branches overcome the roots; wild branches
plucked off; Sherem, the anti-Christ; a sign, Sherem smitten; Enos takes the
plates from his father.
'The Book of Enos. Enos, thy sins are forgiven; records threatened by
Lamanites; Lamanites eat raw meat.
'The Book of Jarom. Nephites wax strong; Lamanites drink blood;
fortify cities; plates delivered to Omni.
* The Book of Omni. Plates given to Amaron; plates given to Chemish;
54 THE STORY OF MORMONTSM.
Mosiah warned to flee; Zarahemia discovered ; engravings on a stone; Cori-
antumr discovered; his parents come from the tower; plates delivered to
King Benjamin.
' The words of Mormon. False Christs and prophets.
' Book of Mosiah. Mosiah made king; the plates of brass, sword, and
director; King Benjamin teacheth the people; their tent doors toward the
temple; coming of Christ foretold; beggars not denied; sons and daughters;
Mosiah began to reign; Amnion, etc., bound and imprisoned; Limhi's procla-
mation; twenty -four plates of gold; seer and translator.
' Record of Zeniff. A battle fought; King Laman died; Noah made king;
Abinadi the prophet; resurrection; Alma believed Abinadi; Abinadi cast into
prison and scourged with fagots; waters of Mormon; the daughters of the
Lamanites stolen by King Noah's priests; records on plates of ore; last trib-
ute of wine; Lamanites' deep sleep; King Limhi baptized; priests and teach-
ers labor; Alma saw an angel; Alma fell (dumb); King Mosiah 's sons preach
to the Lamanites; translation of records; plates delivered by Limhi; trans-
lated by two stones; people back to the Tower; records given to Alma; judges
appointed; King Mosiah died; Alma died; Kings of Nephi ended.
'The Book of Alma. Nehor slew Gideon; Amlici made king; Amlici
slain in battle; Amlicites painted red; Alma baptized in Sidon; Alma'3
preaching; Alma ordained elders; commanded to meet often; Alma saw an
angel; Amulek saw an angel; lawyers questioning Amulek; coins named;
Zeesrom the lawyer; Zeesrom trembles; election spoken of; Melchizedek
priesthood; Zeesrom stoned; records burned; prison rent; Zeesrom healed
and baptized; Nehor's desolation; Lamanites converted; flocks scattered at
Sebus; Ammon smote off arms; Amnion and King Lamoni; King Lamoni
fell; Ammon and the queen; king and queen prostrate; Aaron, etc., deliv-
ered; Jerusalem built; preaching in Jerusalem; Lamoni's father converted;
land desolation and bountiful; anti-Nephi-Lehies; general council; swords
buried; 1,005 massacred; Lamanites perish by fire; slavery forbidden; anti-
Nephi-Lehies removed to Jershon, called Ammonites; tremendous battle;
anti-Christ, Korihor; Korihor struck dumb; the devil in the form of an angel;
Korihor trodden down; Alma's mission to Zoramites; Rameumptom (holy
stand); Alma on hill Onidah; Alma on faith; prophecy of Zenos; prophecy
of Zenock; Amulek's knowledge of Christ; charity recommended; same spirit
possess your body; believers cast out; Alma to Helaman; plates given to
Helaman; twenty-four plates; Gazelem, a stone (secret); Liahona, or com-
pass; Alma to Shiblon; Alma to Corianton; unpardonable sin; resurrection;
restoration; justice in punishment; if, Adam, took, tree, life; mercy rob jus-
tice; Moroni's stratagem; slaughter of Lamanites; Moroni's speech to Zera-
hemnah; prophecy of a soldier; Lamanites' covenant of peace; Alma's proph-
ecy 400 years after Christ; dwindle in unbelief; Alma's strange departure;
Amalickiah leadeth away the people, destroyeth the church; standard of
Moroni; Joseph's coat rent; Jacob's prophecy of Joseph's seed; fevers in the
land, plants and roots for diseases; Amalickiah 's plot; the king stabbed;
Amalickiah marries the queen, and is acknowledged king; fortifications by
Moroni; ditches filled with dead bodies; Amalickiah's oath; Pahoran ap-
pointed judge; army against king-men; Amalickiah slain; Ammoron made
king; Bountiful fortified; dissensions; 2,000 young men; Moroni's epistle to
Ammoron; Ammoron's answer; Lamanites made drunk; Moroni's stratagem;
Helaman's epistle to Moroni; Helaman's stratagem; mothers taught faith;
Lamanites surrendered; city of Antiparah taken; city of Cumeni taken; 200
of the 2, 000 fainted; prisoners rebel, slam; Manti taken by stratagem; Moroni
to the governor; governor's answer; King Pachus slain; cords and ladders
prepared; Nephihah taken; Teancum's stratagem, slain; peace established;
Moronihah made commander; Helaman died; sacred things, Shiblon; Moroni
died; 5,400 emigrated north; ships built by Hagoth; sacred things committed
to Helaman; Shiblon died.
'The Book of Helaman. Pahoran died; Pahoran appointed judge; Kish-
kumen slays Pahoran; Pacumeni appointed judge; Zarahamia taken; Pacu-
BOOK OF MORMON. 55
meni killed; Coriantumr slain; Lamanites surrendered; Helaman appointed
judge; secret signs discovered and Kishkumen stabbed; Gadianton fled; em-
igration northward; cement houses; many books and records; Helaman died;
Nephi made judge; Nephites become wicked; Nephi gave the judgment-seat
to Cezoram; Nephi and Lehi preached to the Lamanites; 8,000 baptized; Al-
ma and Nephi surrounded with fire; angels administer; Cezoram and son
murdered; Gadianton robbers; Gadianton robbers destroyed; Nephi's proph-
ecy; Gadianton robbers are judges; chief judge slain; Sean turn detected; keys
of the kingdom; Nephi taken away by the spirit; famine in the land; Gla-
dianton band destroyed; famine removed; Samuel's prophecy; tools lost; two
days and a night, light; sign of the crucifixion; Samuel stoned, etc. ; angels
appeared.
' Third Book of Nephi. Lachoneus chief judge ; Nephi receives the records ;
Nephi's strange departure; no darkness at night; Lamanites become white;
Giddianhi to Lachoneus; Gidgiddoni chief judge; Giddianhi slain; Zemna-
rihah hanged; robbers surrendered; Mormon abridges the records; church
begins to be broken up; government of the land destroyed; chief judge mur-
dered; divided into tribes; Nephi raises the dead; sign of the crucifixion;
cities destroyed, earthquakes, darkness, etc.; law of Moses fulfilled; Christ
appears to Nephites; print of the nails; Nephi and others called; baptism
commanded; doctrine of Christ; Christ the end of the law; other sheep spoken
of; blessed are the Gentiles; Gentile wickedness on the land of Joseph;
Isaiah's words fulfilled; Jesus heals the sick; Christ blesses children; little
ones encircled with fire; Christ administers the sacrament; Christ teaches
his disciples; names of the twelve; the twelve teach the multitude; baptism,
holy ghost, and fire; disciples made white; faith great; Christ breaks bread
again; miracle, bread and wine; Gentiles destroyed (Isaiah); Zion established;
from Gentiles, to your seed; sign, Father's work commenced; he shall be
marred; Gentiles destroyed (Isaiah); New Jerusalem built; work commence
among all the tribes; Isaiah's words; saints did arise; Malachi's prophecy;
faith tried by the book of Mormon; children's tongues loosed; the dead raised;
baptism and holy ghost; all things common; Christ appears again; Moses,
church; three Nephites tarry; the twelve caught up; change upon their
bodies.
' Book of Nephi, son of Nephi. Disciples raise the dead; Zarahemia re-
built; other disciples are ordained in their stead; Nephi dies; Amos keeps the
records in his stead; Amos dies, and his son Amos keeps the records; prisons
rent by the three; secret combinations; Ammaron hides the records.
'Book of Mormon. Three disciples taken away; Mormon forbidden to
preach; Mormon appointed leader; Samuel's prophecy fulfilled; Mormon
makes a record; lands divided; the twelve shall judge; desolation taken;
women and children sacrificed; Mormon takes the records hidden in Shim; Mor-
mon repents of his oath and takes command; coming forth of records; records
hid in Cumorah; 230,000 Nephites slain; shall not get gain by the plates;
these things shall come forth out of the earth; the state of the world; miracles
cease, unbelief; disciples go into all the world and preach; language of the
book.
'Book of Ether. Twenty-four plates found; Jared cries unto the Lord;
Jared goes down to the valley of Nimrod; Deseret, honey-bee; barges built;
decree of God, choice land; free from bondage; four years in tents at Morian-
cumer; Lord talks three hours; barges like a dish; eight vessels, sixteen
stones; Lord touches the stones; finger of the Lord seen; Jared's brother sees
the Lord; two stones given; stones sealed up; goes aboard of vessels; furious
wind blows; 344 days' passage; Orihah anointed king; King Shule taken cap-
tive; Shule's sons slay Noah; Jared carries his father away captive; the
daughters of Jared dance; Jared anointed king by the hand of wickedness;
Jared murdered and Akish reigns in his stead; names of animals; poisonous
serpents; Riplakish's cruel reign; Morianton anointed king; poisonous ser-
pents destroyed; many wicked kings; Moroni on faith; miracles by faith;
Moroni sees Jesus; New Jerusalen spoken of; Ether cast out; records finished
56 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
in the cavity of a rock; secret combinations; war in all the land; King Gilead
murdered by his high priest; the high priest murdered by Lib; Lib slain by
Coriantumr; dead bodies cover the land and none to bury them; 2,000,000
men slain; hill Ramah; cries rend the air; sleep on their swords; Corian-
tumr slays Shiz; Shiz falls to the earth; records hidden by Ether.
'Book of Moroni. Christ's words to the twelve; manner of ordination;
order of sacrament; order of baptism; faith, hope and charity; baptism sf lit-
tle children; women fed on their husbands' flesh; daughters murdered and
eaten; sufferings of women and children; cannot recommend them to God;
Moroni to the Lamanites; 420 years since the sign; records sealed up (Moroni);
gifts of the spirits; God's word shall hiss forth.'
From a manuscript furnished at my request by Franklin D. Richards, en-
titled The Book of Mormon, I epitomize as follows: Several families retain-
ing similar forms of speech were directed by God to America, where they
became numerous and prosperous. They lived righteously at first, but after-
ward became sinful, and about 600 e. c. broke up as a nation, leaving records
by their most eminent historian Ether. During the reign of Zedekiah, king
of Judah, two men, Lehi and Mulek, were warned of God of the approaching
destruction of Jerusalem, and were directed how they and their families could
make their escape, and were led to this land where they found the records
of the former people. Lehi landed at Chili. His people spread to North
America, became numerous and wealthy, lived under the law of Moses which
they had brought with them, and had their judges, kings, prophets, and
temples. Looking confidently for the coming of Christ in the flesh, in due
time he came, and after his crucifixion organized the church in America as he
had done in Judea, an account of which, together with their general history,
was preserved on metallic plates in the language of the times. An abridgment
was made on gold plates about A. D. 400 by a prophet named Mormon, from
all the historical plates that had come down to him. Thus were given not
only the histories of the Nephites and Lamanites — his own people— but of
the' Jaredites, who had occupied the land before them, and his book was
called the Book of Mormon. Destruction coming upon the people, Mormon's
son, Moroni, was directed of God where to deposit the plates, the urim and
thummhn being deposited with them so that the finder might be able to read
them. And as Moroni had left them so were they found by Joseph Smith.
The Booh of Mormon was translated in 1851 into Italian, under the auspices
of Lorenzo Snow, and into Danish under the direction of Erastus Snow; in
1S52 John Taylor directed its translation into French and German, and
Franklin D. Richards into Welsh. In 1855 George Q. Cannon brought out an
edition in the Hawaiian language at San Francisco; in 1878 N. C. Flygare
supervised its publication in the Swedish, and Moses Thatcher in 1884 in the
Spanish language.
In December 1874, Orson Pratt, at that time church historian, prepared
an article for insertion in the Universal Cyclopedia, a portion of which is as
follows: 'The first edition of this wonderful book was published early in
1830. It has since been translated and published in the Welsh, Danish,
German. French, and Italian languages of the east, and in the language of
the Sandwich Islands of the west. It is a volume about one third as large as
the bible, consisting of sixteen sacred books . . . One of the founders of the
Jaredite nation, a great prophet, saw in vision all thhags from the foundation
of the world to the end thereof, which were written, a copy of which was en-
graved by Moroni on the plates of Mormon, and then sealed up. It was this
portion which the prophet, Joseph Smith, was forbidden to translate or to
unloose the seal. In due time this also will be revealed, together with all
the sacred records kept by the ancient nations of this continent, preparatory
to the time when the knowledge of God shall cover the earth as the waters
cover the great deep.' Deseret News, Sept. 27, 1876. Orson Pratt afterward
stated that the book of Mormon had been translated into ten different lan-
guages. Deseret News, Oct. 9, 1878. See also Taylder's Mormons, 10. For
further criticisms on the book of Mormon, see Millennial Star, xix., index v.;
OLIVER COWDERY. 57
the golden plates is hereafter known, and that he also
shall bear witness to the truth.
Two days after the arrival of Oliver, 16 Joseph and he
begin the work systematically, the former translating
while the latter writes ; 17 for Oliver has a vision, mean-
Times and Seasons, ii. 305-6; Pratt's Pamphlets, i. to vi. 1-96; Hyde's Mor-
monism, 210-83; Olshausen Gesck. der Mormen, 15-29; Howe's Mormonism
Unveiled, 17-123; Salt Lake City Tribune, Apr. 11, June 5 and 6, and Nov.
5, 1879; Juvenile Instructor, xiv. 2-3; Reynolds' Myth of the Manuscript
Found, passim; Lee's Mormonism, 119-26; Clements' Roughing It, 127-35;
Pop. Science Monthly, lvi. 165-73; Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 103-40.
See letter from Tlmrlow Weed, also statement by Mrs Matilda Spaulding
McKinstry in Scribner's Mag., Aug. 1880, 613-16.
16 Oliver Cowdery ' is a blacksmith by trade, and sustained a fair reputa-
tion until his intimacy commenced with the money digger. He was one of
the many in the world who always find time to study out ways and means to
live without work. He accordingly quit the blacksmithiDg business, and is
now the editor of a small monthly publication issued under the directions of
the prophet, and principally filled with accounts of the spread of Mormonism,
their persecutions, and the fabled visions and commands of Smith.' He was
'chief scribe to the prophet, while transcribing, after Martin had lost 116
pages of the precious document by interference of the devil. An angel
also has shown him the plates from which the book of Mormon proceeded,
as he says.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 15, 265; see also Pearl of Great
Price, xiii. 54; Smuclcer's Hist. Mor., 28; Taylder's Mormons, xxxii.
17 ' Instead of looking at the characters inscribed upon the plates, the
prophet was obliged to resort to the old peep-stone which he formerly used in
money digging. This he placed in a hat, or box, into which he also thrust
his face. . .Another account they give of the transaction is, that it was per-
formed with the big spectacles,' which enabled 'Smith to translate the plates
without looking at them.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 17-18. ' These were
days never to be forgotten,' Oliver remarks, 'to sit under the sound of a voice
dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this
bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth,
as he translated with the urim and thummim, or, as the Nephites would
have said, ."interpreters," the history or record called the "Book of Mor-
mon,"' Pearl of Great Price, 55. See also Machay's The Mormons, 30-31;
Millennial Star, iii. 148; Smucker's Hist. Mormons, 35; Pratt's Pamphlets, iv.
58-9; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 61-2. In relation to the peep-stone al-
luded to, Williard Chase says in his sworn testimony that he discovered a
singular stone while digging a well in the year 1822. Joseph Smith was as-
sisting him, and borrowed the stone from him, alleging that he could see into
it. After he obtained the stone Smith published abroad the wonders that
he could see in the stone, and made much disturbance among the credulous
members of the community. See Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 241. 'This
stone attracted particular notice on account of its peculiar shape, resembling
that of a child's foot. It was of a whitish, glassy appearance, though opaque,
resembling quartz . . . He (Joseph Jr) manifested a special fancy for this geo-
logical curiosity; and he carried it home with him, though this act of plunder
was against the strenuous protestations of Mr Chase's children, who claimed
to be its rightful owners. Joseph kept this stone, and ever afterward refused
its restoration to the claimants. Very soon the pretension transpired that he
could see wonderful things by its aid. The idea was rapidly enlarged upon
from day to day, and in a short time his spiritual endowment was so devel-
oped that he asserted the gift and power (with the stone at his eyes) of re-
vealing both things existing and things to come.' Tucker's Mormonism, 19-20.
58 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
while, telling him not to exercise his gift of translating
at present, but simply to write at Joseph's dictation.
Continuing thus, on the 15th of May the two men go
into the woods to ask God concerning baptism, found
mentioned in the plates. Presently a messenger de-
scends from heaven in a cloud of light. It is John the
Baptist. And he ordains them, saying, "Upon you,
my fellow-servants, in the name of messiah, I confer
the priesthood of Aaron." Baptism by immersion is
directed; the power of laying-on of hands for the gift
of the holy ghost is promised, but not now bestowed ;
then they are commanded to be baptized, each one
baptizing the other, which is done, each in turn lay-
ing his hands upon the head of the other, and ordain-
ing him to the Aaronic priesthood. As they come
up out of the water the holy ghost falls upon them,
and they prophesy.
Persecutions continue ; brethren of Christ threaten
to mob them, but Joseph's wife's father promises
protection. Samuel Smith comes, and is converted,
receiving baptism and obtaining revelations; and later
Joseph's father and mother, Martin Harris, and
others. Food is several times charitably brought to
the translators by Joseph Knight, senior, of Coles-
ville, New York, concerning whom is given a revela-
tion. In June comes David Whitmer with a request
from his father, Peter Whitmer, of Fayette, New
York, that the translators should occupy his house
thenceforth until the completion of their work, and
brings with him a two-horse wagon to carry them
and their effects. Not only is their board to be free,
but one of the brothers Whitmer, of whom there are
David, John, and Peter junior, will assist in the writ-
ing. Thither they go, and find all as promised; David
and Peter Whitmer and Hyrum Smith are baptized,
and receive revelations through Joseph^ who inquires
of the Lord for them by means of the urim and thum-
mim. The people thereabout being friendly, meetings
are held, and the new revelation taught, many believ-
THE ELEVEN WITNESSES. C>9
ing, certain priests and others disputing. Three
special witnesses are provided by Christ, namely,
Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris, 18
to whom the plates are shown by an angel after much
prayer and meditation in the woods. These are the
three witnesses. And there are further eight wit-
nesses, namely, Christian Whitmer, Jacob Whitmer,
Peter Whitmer junior, John Whitmer, Hiram Page,
Joseph Smith senior, Hyrum Smith, and Samuel H.
Smith, who testify that the plates were shown to
them by Joseph Smith junior, that they handled them
with their hands, and saw the characters engraven
thereon. 19
18 The objections raised against this testimony are, first, there is no date
nor place; second, there are not three separate affidavits, but one testimony
signed by three men; third, compare with Smith's revelation Doctrine and
Covenants, p. 173, and it appears that this testimony is drawn up by Smith
himself. But who are these witnesses ? Sidney Rigdon, at Independence,
Missouri, in 1838, charged Cowdery and Whitmer with 'being connected with
a gang of counterfeiters, thieves, liars, blacklegs of the deepest dye, to de-
ceive and defraud the saints.' Joseph Smith {Times and Seasons, vol. i. pp.
81, 83-4) charges Cowdery and Whitmer with being busy in stirring up
strife and turmoil among the brethren in 1838 in Missouri; and he demands,
'Are they not murderers then at the heart ? Are not their consciences seared
as with a hot iron?' These men were consequently cut off from the church.
In 1837 Smith prints this language about his coadjutor and witness: 'There
are negroes who have white skins as well as black ones — Granny Parish
and others, who acted as lackeys, such as Martin Harris! But they are so
far beneath my contempt that to notice any of them would be too great a
sacrifice for a gentleman to make.' Hyde's Morrnonism, 252-5. Of David
W T hitmer, Mr Howe says: 'He is one of five of the same name and family
who have been used as witnesses to establish the imposition, and who are
now head men and leaders in the Mormonite camp. They were noted in
their neighborhood for credulity and a general belief in witches, and perhaps
were fit subjects for the juggliDg arts of Smith. David relates that he was
led by Smith into an open field, on his father's farm, where they found the
book of plates lying upon the ground. Smith took it up and requested him
to examine it, which he did for the space of half an hour or more, when he
returned it to Smith, who placed it in its former position, alleging that it
was in the custody of an angel. He describes the plates as being about eight
inches square, the leaves being metal of a whitish yellow color, and of the
thickness of tin plates.' Morrnonism Unveiled, 16. See also Kidder's Mor-
mons, 49-51; Tucker's Origin and Prog. 31 or., G9-71; Smucker's Hist. Mor.,
29-30; Bertrand's Mdmoires d'un Mormon, 29-31.
19 ' It will be seen that the witnesses of this truth were principally of the
two families of Whitmer and Smith. The Smiths were the father and broth-
ers of Joseph. Who the Whitmers were is not clear, and all clew to their
character and proceedings since this date, though probably known to the
Mormons themselves, is undiscoverable by the profane vulgar.' Mackay's The
Mormons, 23.
The theory commonly accepted at present by those not of the Mormon
faith, in regard to the origin of the book of Mormon, is thus given in the in-
60 THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
traduction to the New York edition of the Book of Mormon, essentially the
same as that advanced previously by E. D. Howe, and subsequently elabo-
rated by others: 'About the year 1809, the Rev. Solomon Spaulding, a clergy-
man who had graduated from Dartmouth college, and settled in the town of
Cherry Valley, in the State of New York, removed from that place to New
Salem (Conneaut), Ashtabula county, Ohio. Mr Spaulding was an enthu-
siastic archaeologist. The region to which he removed was rich in American
antiquities. The mounds and fortifications which have puzzled the brains of
many patient explorers attracted his attention, and he accepted the theory
that the American continent was peopled by a colony of the ancient Israelites.
The ample material by which he was surrounded, full of mythical interest and
legendary suggestiveness, led him to the conception of a curious literary pro-
ject. He set himself the task of writing a fictitious history of the race which
had built the mounds. The work was commenced and progressed slowly for
some time. Portions of it were read by Mr Spaulding's friends, as its dif-
ferent sections were completed, and after three years' labor, the volume was
sent to the press, bearing the title of Tlie Manuscript Found. Mr Spaulding
had removed to Pittsburgh, Pa., before his book received the final revision,
and it was in the hands of a printer named Patterson, in that city, that the
manuscript was placed with a view to publication. This was in the year
1S12. The printing, however, was delayed in consequence of a difficulty
about the contract, until Mr Spaulding left Pittsburgh, and went to Amity,
Washington county, New York, where in 1S16 he died. The manuscript
seems to have lain unused during this interval. But in the employ of the
printer Patterson was a versatile genius, one Sidney Rigdon, to whom no
trade came amiss, and who happened at the time to be a journeyman at work
with Patterson. Disputations on tmestions of theology were the peculiar de-
light of Rigdon, and the probable solution of the mystery of the book of Mor-
mon is found in the fact that, by this man's agency, information of the exist-
ence of the fictitious record was first communicated to Joseph Smith.
Smith's family settled in Palmyra, New York, about the year 1S15, and re-
moved subsequently to Ontario county, where Joseph became noted for su-
preme cunning and general shiftlessness. Chance threw him in the company of
Rigdon soon after Spaulding's manuscript fell under the eye of the erratic
journeyman, and it is probable that the plan of founding a new system of re-
ligious imposture was concocted by these two shrewd and unscrupulous par-
ties. The fact that the style of the book of Mormon so closely imitates that
of the received version of the bible — a point which seems to have been con-
stantly kept in view by Mr Spaulding, probably in order to invest the fiction
with a stronger character of reality — answered admirably for the purposes
of Rigdon and Smith.' Mr Howe testifies that 'an opinion has prevailed to
a considerable extent that Rigdon has been the Iago, the prime mover of
the whole conspiracy. Of this, however, we have no positive proof.' Mor-
monism Unveiled, 100.
To prove the foregoing, witnesses are brought forward. John Spaulding,
brother of Solomon, testifies: 'He then told me that he had been writing a
book, which he intended to have printed, the avails of which he thought
would enable him to pay all his debts. The book was entitled The Manuscript
Found, of which he read to me many passages. It was an historical romance
of the first settlers of America,' etc. He goes on to speak of Nephi and Lehi
as names familiar, as does also Martha Spaulding, John's wife. Henry Lake,
formerly Solomon's partner, testifies to the same effect; also John N. Miller,
who worked for Lake and Spaulding in building their forge; also Aaron
Wright, Oliver Smith, and Nahum Howard, neighbors; also Artemas Cunning-
ham, to whom Spaulding owed money. To these men Solomon Spaulding
used to talk about and read from his Manuscript Found, which was an ac-
count of the ten lost tribes in America, which he wanted to publish and with
the profits pay his debts. After the book of Mormon was printed, and they
saw it, or heard it read, they were sure it was the same as Spaulding's Manu-
script Found, /c/., 278-87.
THE SPAULDING THEORY. 61
Who Wrote the Book of Morrron? is the title of a 4to pamphlet of 16
pages by Robert Patterson of Pittsburgh. Reprinted from the illustrated
history of Washington county, Philadelphia, 1S82. This Patterson is the
son of printer Patterson, to whose office the Spaulding MS. is said to have
been sent. Little new information is brought out by this inquisition. First
he extracts passages from Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, quoting at second-
hand from Kidder's Mormonism aid the Mormons, in the absence of the orig-
inal, stating erroneously that Howe's book was first printed in 1835. I give
elsewhere an epitome of the contents of Howe's work. Ballantyne in his
Reply to a Tract, by T. Richards, What is Mormonism? wherein is advanced
the Spaulding theory, asserts in answer that Spaulding's manuscript was not
known to Smith or Rigdon until after the publication of the Book of Mor-
mon, and that the two were not the same, the latter being about three times
larger than the former. 'Dr Hurl hurt,' he says, 'and certain other noted
enemies of this cause, having heard that such a manuscript existed, deter-
mined to publish it to the world in order to destroy the book of Mormon, but
after examining it, found that it did not read as they expected, consequently
declined its publication.' The Spaulding theory is advanced and supported
by the following, in addition to the eight witnesses whose testimony was given
by Howe in his Mormonism Unveiled. Mrs Matilda Spaulding Davidson, once
wife of Solomon Spaulding, said to Rev. D. R. Austin, who had the statement
printed in the Boston Recorder, May 1839, that Spaulding was in the habit
of reading portions of his romance to his friends and neighbors. When John
Spaulding heard read for the first time passages from the book of Mormon
he ' recognized perfectly the work of his brother. He was amazed and af-
flicted that it should have been perverted to so wicked a purpose. His grief
found vent in a flood of tears, and he arose on the spot and expressed to the
meeting his sorrow and regret that the writings of his deceased brother should
be used for a purpose so vile and shocking.' Statements to the same effect
are given as coming from Mrs McKinstry, daughter of Spaulding, printed in
Scribner's Monthly, August 1880; W. H. Sabine, brother of Mrs Spaulding;
Joseph Miller, whose statements were printed in the Pittsburgh Telegraph,
Feb. 6, 1879; Redick McKee in the Washington Reporter, April 21, 1869;
Rev. Abner Jackson in a communication to the Washington County Histori-
cal Society, printed in the Washington Reporter, Jan. 7, 1881, and others.
See also Kidder's Mormonism, 37-49; California — Its Past History, 198-9;
Ferris' Utah and Mormons, 50-1; Gunnison's Mormons, 93-7; Bertrand's
Mimoires d'un Mormon, 33^14; Hist, of Mormons, 41-50; Bennett's Mormon-
ism, 115-24; Howe's Mormonism, 289-90.
Robert Patterson, in his pamphlet entitled Who Wrote the Book of Mor-
mon? thus discusses the case of Sidney Rigdon: 'It was satisfactorily proven
that Spaulding was the author of the book of Mormon; but how did Joseph
Smith obtain a copy of it ? The theory hitherto most widely published,' says
Patterson, 'and perhaps generally accepted, has been that Rigdon was a
printer in Patterson's printing-office when the Spaulding manuscript was
brought there in 1812-14, and that he either copied or purloined it. Having
it thus in his possession, the use made of it was an after thought suggested
by circumstances many years later. More recently another theory has been
advanced, that Rigdon obtained possession of the Spaulding manuscript dur-
ing his pastorate of the first baptist church or soon thereafter, 1822-4, with-
out any necessary impropriety on his part, but rather through the courtesy
of some friend, in whose possession it remained unclaimed, and who regarded
it as a literary curiosity. The friends of Rigdon, in response to the first
charge, deny that he ever resided in Pittsburgh previous to 1822, or that he
ever was a printer, and in general answer to both charges affirm that he
never at any time had access to Spaulding's manuscript.' Rigdon denies em-
phatically that he ever worked in Patterson's printing-office or knew of such
an establishment; and the testimony, produced by Patterson, of Carvil Rig-
don, Sidney's brother, Peter Boyer, his brother-in-law, Isaac King, Samuel
Cooper, Robert Dubois, and Mrs Lambdin points in the same direction. On
62 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
the other hand, Mrs Davidson, Joseph Miller, Redick McKee, Rev. Cephas
Dodd, and Mrs Eichbaum are quite positive that either Rigdon worked in the
printing-office, or had access to the manuscript. 'These witnesses,' continues
Patterson, 'are all whom we can find, after inquiries extending through some
three years, who can testify at all to Rigdon's residence in Pittsburgh before
1816, and to his possible employment in Patters jn's printing-office or bindery.
Of this employment none of them speak from personal knowledge. In mak-
ing inquiries among two or three score of the oldest residents of Pittsburgh
and vicinity, those who had any opinion on the subject invariablv, so far as
now remembered, repeated the story of Rigdon's employment in Patterson's
office as if it were a well known and admitted fact; they could tell all about
it, but when pressed as to their personal knowledge of it or their authority
for the conviction, they had none.' Nevertheless he concludes, 'after an im-
partial consideration of the preceding testimony, that Rigdon as early as 1S23
certainly had possession of Spaulding's manuscript; how he obtained it is
unimportant for the present purpose; that during his career as a minister of
the Disciples church in Ohio, he carefully preserved under lock and key this
document, and devoted an absorbed attention to it; that he was aware of the
forthcoming book of Mormon and of its contents long before its appearance;
that the said contents were largely Spaulding's romance, and partly such
modifications as Rigdon had introduced; and that, during the preparation of
the book of Mormon, Rigdon had repeated and long interviews with Smith,
thus easily supplying him with fresh instalments of the pretended revelation.'
In a letter to the editors of the Boston Journal, dated May 27, 1839, Rigdon
says: ' There was no man by the name of Patterson during my residence at
Pittsburgh who had a printing-office; what might have been before I lived
there I know not. Mr Robert Patterson, I was told, had owned a printing-
office before I lived in that city, but had been unfortunate in business, and
failed before my residence there. This Mr Patterson, who was a presbyterian
preacher, I had a very slight acquaintance with during my residence in Pitts-
burgh. He was then acting under an agency in the book and stationery
business, and was the owner of no property of any kind, printing-office or
anything else, during the time I resided in the city. ' S mucker s Mormons, 45-8.
In Philadelphia, in 1840, was published The Origin of the Spaulding
Story, concerning the Manuscript Found; with a short biography of Dr P. Hul-
bert, the originator of the same; and some testimony adduced, showing it to be a
sheer fabrication so far as its connection ivith the Book of Mormon is concerned.
By B. Winchester, minister of the Gospel. The author goes on to say that
Hulbert, a methodist preacher at Jamestown, N. Y., joined the Mormons in
1833, and was expelled for immoral conduct, whereupon he swore vengeance
and concocted the Spaulding story. Hearing of a work written by Solomon
Spaulding entitled The Manuscript Found, he sought to prove to those about
him that the book of Mormon was derived from it, ' not that any of these
persons had the most distant idea that this novel had ever been converted
into the book of Mormon, or that there was any connection between them.
Indeed, Mr Jackson, who had read both the book of Mormon and Spaulding's
manuscript, told Mr H. when he came to get his signature to a writing testi-
fying to the probability that Mr S.'s manuscript had been converted into the
book of Mormon, that there was no agreement between them; for, said he,
Mr S. 's manuscript was a very small work, in the form of a novel, saying
not one word about the children of Israel, but professed to give an account
of a race of people who originated from the Romans, which Mr S. said he had
translated from a Latin parchment that he had found. ' Winchester states fur-
ther that Hurlburt, or Hulbert, wrote Mormonism Unveiled and sold it to
Howe for $500.
The Myth of the Manuscript Found; or the absurdities of the Spaulding
story; By Elder George Reynolds, was published at Salt Lake City in 18S3.
It is a 12mo vol. of 104 pages, and gives first the history of the Spaulding man-
uscript, and names Hurlburt as the originator of the story. Chap. iii. is en-
titled ' the bogus affidavit, ' referring to the alleged sworn statement of Mrs
PRINTING THE BOOK. 63
The translation of the book of Mormon being fin-
ished, Smith and Cowdery go to Palmyra, secure the
copyright, and agree with Egbert B. Grandin to
print five thousand copies for three thousand dollars.
Meanwhile, a revelation comes to Martin Harris, at
Manchester, in March, commanding him to pay for
the printing of the book of Mormon, under penalty
of destruction of himself and property. 20 The title-
Davison, the widow of Spaulding, published by Storrs, but denied by Mrs
Davison. Rigdon's connection, or rather lack of connection with the manu-
script is next discussed. Then is answered an article in Scribner's Magazine
by Mrs Dickenson, grand niece of Mr Spaulding, and probably the most shal-
low treatment of the subject yet presented on either side. Further discus-
sions on the book are followed by an analysis of the life of Joseph, and finally
internal evidences and prophecies are considered. 'It is evident,' Mr Rey-
nolds concludes, ' that if Mr Spaulding's story was what its friends claim,
then it never could have formed the ground -work of the book of Mormon;
for the whole historical narrative is different from beginning to end. And
further, the story that certain old inhabitants of New Salem, who, it is said,
recognized the book of Mormon, either never made such a statement, or they
iet their imagination run away with their memory into the endorsement of a
falsehood and an impossibility.'
20 Speaking of Martin Hams, E. D. Howe says: 'Before his acquaintance
with the Smith family he was considered an honest, industrious citizen by
his neighbors. His residence was in the town of Palmyra, where he had
accumulated a handsome property. He was naturally of a very visionary
turn of mind on the subject of religion, holding one sentiment but a short
time.' Mortgaged his farm for $3,000, and printed the Booh of Mormon, as
he said, to make money. The price first was $1.75, then $1.25, afterward
whatever they could get. 'Since that time the frequent demands on Mar-
tin's purse have reduced it to a very low state. He seems to have been the
soul and body of the whole imposition, and now carries the most incon-
testable proofs of a religious maniac . . . Martin is an exceedingly fast talker.
He frequently gathers a crowd around in bar-rooms and in the streets.
Here he appears to be in his element, answering and explaining all manner
of dark and abstruse theological questions. . .He is the source of much
trouble and perplexity to the honest portion of his brethren, and would un-
doubtedly long since have been cast off by Smith were it not for his money, and
the fact that he is one of the main pillars of the Mormon fabric' Mormonism
Unveiled, 13-15. 'The wife of Martin Harris instituted a lawsuit against
him [Joseph Smith, Jr], and stated in her affidavit that she believed the chief
object he had in view was to defraud her husband of all his property. The
trial took place at New York, and the facts, as related even by the mother
of the prophet, are strongly condemnatory of his conduct. . .Harris denied
in solemn terms that Smith "had ever, in any manner, attempted to get pos-
session of his money, and ended by assuring the gentlemen of the court that,
if they did not believe in the existence of the plates, and continued to resist
the truth, it would one day be the means of damning their souls.' Taylder's
Mormons, xxxi.-ii. 'In the beginning of the printing the Mormons pro-
fessed to hold their manuscripts as sacred, and insisted upon maintaining con-
stant vigilance for their safety during the progress of the work, each morn-
ing carrying to the printing-office the instalment required for the day, and
withdrawing the same at evening. No alteration from copy in any manner
was to be made. These things were "strictly commanded," as they said. Mr
64 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
page is not a modern production, but a literal trans-
lation from the last leaf of the plates, on the left-hand
side, and running like all Hebrew writing.
And now in a chamber of Whitmer's house Smith,
Cowdery, and David Whitmer meet, and earnestly ask
God to make good his promise, and confer on them
the Melchisedec priesthood, which authorizes the lay-
ing-on of hands for the gift of the holy ghost. Their
prayer is answered; for presently the word of the
Lord comes to them, commanding that Joseph Smith
should ordain Oliver Cowdery to be an elder in the
church of Jesus Christ, and Oliver in like manner
should so ordain Joseph, and the two should ordain
others as from time to time the will of the Lord should
be made known to them. 21 But this ordination must
not take place until the baptized brethren assemble
and give to this act their sanction, and accept the
ordained as spiritual teachers, and then only after the
blessing and partaking of bread and wine. It is next
revealed that twelve shall be called to be the disciples
of Christ, the twelve apostles of these last clays, who
shall go into all the world preaching and baptizing.
John H. Gilbert, as printer, had the chief operative trust of the type-setting
and press-work of the job. After the first day's trial he found the manu-
scripts in so very imperfect a condition, especially in regard to grammar,
that he became unwilling further to obey the "command," and so announced
to Smith and his party; when finally, upon much friendly expostulation, he
was given a limited discretion in correcting, which was exercised in the par-
ticulars of syntax, orthography, punctuation, capitalizing, paragraphing, etc.
Many errors under these heads, nevertheless, escaped correction, as appear
in the first edition of the printed book. Very soon, too— after some ten
days— the constant vigilance by the Mormons over the manuscripts was re-
laxed by reason of the confidence they came to repose in the printers. Mr
Gilbert has now (1867) in his possession a complete copy of the book in the
original sheets, as laid off by him from the press in working. . .Meanwhile,
Han-is and his wife had separated by mutual arrangement, on account of
her persistent unbelief in Mormonism and refusal to be a party to the mort-
gage. The family estate was divided, Harris giving her about eighty acres
of °the farm, with a comfortable house and other property, as her share of the
assets; and she occupied this property until the time of her death.' Tucker's
Origin and Prog. Mor., 50-7.
' n Speaking of the manner in which Smith delivered these revelations,
Howe says: 'In this operation he abandoned his spectacles, or peep-stone, and
merely delivered it with his eyes shut. In this manner he governs his follow-
ers, by asking the Lord, as he says, from day to day.' Mormonism Unveiled,
102.
CHURCH ORGANIZED. 66
By the spirit of prophecy and revelation it is done.
The rise of the church of Jesus Christ in these last
days is on the 6th of April, 1830, at which date the
church was organized under the provisions of the
statutes of the state of New York by Joseph Smith
junior, Hyrurn Smith, Oliver Cowdery, David Whit-
mer, Samuel H. Smith, and Peter Whitmer. Joseph
Smith, ordained an apostle of Jesus Christ, is made
by the commandment of God the first elder of this
church, and Oliver Cowdery, likewise an apostle, is
made the second elder. Again the first elder falls
into worldly entanglements, but upon repentance and
self-humbling he is delivered by an angel.
The duties of elders, priests, teachers, deacons, and
members are as follow : All who desire it, with hon-
esty and humility, may be baptized into the church;
old covenants are at an end, all must be baptized anew.
An apostle is an elder; he shall baptize, ordain other
elders, priests, teachers, and deacons, administer bread
and wine, emblems of the flesh and blood of Christ; he
shall confirm, teach, expound, exhort, taking the lead
at meetings, and conducting them as he is taught by
the holy ghost. The priest's duty is to preach, teach,
expound, exhort, baptize, administer the sacrament,
and visit and pray with members; he may also ordain
other priests, teachers, and deacons, giving a certifi-
cate of ordination, and lead in meetings when no
elder is present. The teacher's duty is to watch over
and strengthen the members, preventing evil speak-
ing and all iniquity, to see that the meetings are regu-
larly held, and to take the lead in them in the absence
of elder or priest. The deacon's duty is to assist the
teacher; teacher and deacon may warn, expound, ex-
hort, but neither of them shall baptize, administer
the sacrament, or lay on hands. The elders are to
meet in council for the transaction of church business
every three months, or oftener should meetings be
called. Subordinate officers will receive from the
elders a license defining their authority; elders will
Hist. Utah. 5
66 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
receive their license from other elders by vote of
church or conference. There shall be presidents,
bishops, high counsellors, and high priests; the pre-
siding elder shall be president of the high priesthood,
and he, as well as bishops, high counsellors, and high
priests, will be ordained by high council or general
conference. The duty of members is to walk in holi-
ness before the Lord according to the scriptures, to
bring their children to the elders, who will lay their
hands on them and bless them in the name of Jesus
Christ. The bible, that is to say, the scriptures of
the old and new testaments, is accepted wholly, save
such corruptions as have crept in through the great
and abominable church; the book of Mormon is a
later revelation, supplementary thereto. Thus is or-
ganized the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day
Saints, 22 in accordance with special revelations and
commandments, and after the manner set forth in the
new testament.
The first public discourse, following the meetings
held in Whitmer's house, was preached on Sunday,
the 11th of April, 1830, by Oliver Cowdery, who the
"The church was not at that time so called, nor indeed until after the
4th of May, 1834. See chap, iv., note 50; also Millennial Star, iv. 115; Bur-
ton's City of the Saints, 671-2. Kidder, Mormonism, 68, affirms that this
name was not adopted till some years later. Mather is only a year and a day
astray when he says, 'The conference of elders on May 3, 1833, repudiated
the name of "Mormons" and adopted that of "Latter-Day Saints."' Lippin-
cott's Mag. , Aug. 1880. The term ' Mormons, ' as first applied by their enemies
to members of the church of Latter-Day Saints, was quite offensive to them,
though later they became somewhat more reconciled to it. As at present popu-
larly employed, it is by no means a term of reproach, though among themselves
they still adhere to the appellation 'Saints,' just as quakers speak of them-
selves as the ' Society of Friends. ' The term ' Mormon ' seems to me quite fit-
ting for general use, fully as much so as presbyterian, reformed Dutch, uni-
versalist, and others, few of which were of their own choosing. ' Mormon was
the name of a certain man, and also of a particular locality upon the Ameri-
can continent; but was never intended to signify a body of people. The name
by which we desire to be known and to walk worthy of is "Saints."' Bell's
Beply to Theobald, 2. At the time of the riots in Missouri, in addressing com-
munications to the governor, and in many other instances, they designate
themselves as ' members of the church of Christ, vulgarly called Mormons. '
See also Be Smet's Western Missions, 393; Mackay's The Mormons, 41-2.
The term 'gentile' was generally applied to unbelievers of the white race.
The Indians, originally, were denominated 'of the house of Israel,' 'of the
house of Joseph,' or 'of the house of Jacob,' also the Lamanites.
THE FIRST MIRACLE. 67
same day baptized in Seneca Lake several persons,
among whom were Hyrum and Katherine Page, some
of the Whitmers, and the Jolly family. The first
miracle likewise occurred during the same month,
Joseph Smith casting out a devil from Newel Knight,
son of Joseph Knight, who with his family had been
universalists. Newel had been a constant attendant
at the meetings, and was much interested; but when
he attempted to pray the devil prevented him, writhing
his limbs into divers distortions, and hurling him about
the room. "I know that you can deliver me from
this evil spirit," cried Newel. Whereupon Joseph
rebuked the devil in the name of Jesus Christ, and
the evil spirit departed from the young man. Seeing
this, others came forward and expressed their belief
in the new faith, and a church was established at Coles-
ville.
On the 1st of June the first conference as an or-
ganized church was held, there being thirty members.
The meeting was opened by singing and prayer, after
which they partook of the sacrament, which was fol-
lowed by confirmations and further ordinations to the
several offices of the priesthood. The exercises were
attended by the outpouring of the holy ghost, and
many prophesied, to the infinite joy and gratification of
the elders. Some time after, on a Saturday previous
to an appointed sabbath on which baptism was to be
performed, the brethren constructed, across a stream of
water, a dam, which was torn away by a mob during
the night. The meeting was held, however, though
amid the sneers and insults of the rabble, Oliver preach-
ing. Present among others was Emily Coburn, Newel
Knight's wife's sister, formerly a presbyterian. Her
pastor, the Rev. Mr Shearer, arrived, and tried to
persuade her to return to her father. Failing in this,
he obtained from her father a power of attorney, and
bore her off by force; but Emily returned. The dam
was repaired, and baptism administered to some thir-
teen persons the following morning; whereupon fifty
6S THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
men surrounded Mr Knight's house, threatening vio-
lence. The same night Joseph was arrested by a
constable on a charge of disorderly conduct, and for
preaching the book of Mormon. It was the purpose
of the populace to capture Joseph from the constable
and use him roughly, but by hard driving he escaped.
At the trial which followed, an attempt was made to
prove certain charges, namely, that he obtained a
horse from Josiah Stoal, and a yoke of oxen from
Jonathan Thompson, by saying that in a revelation he
was told that he was to have them; also as touching
his conduct toward two daughters of Mr Stoal; but
all testified in his favor, and he was acquitted. As
he was leaving the court-room, he was again arrested
on a warrant from Broome county, and taken midst
insults and buffetings to Colesville for trial. The old
charges were renewed, and new ones preferred. Newel
Knight was made to testify regarding the miracle
wrought in his behalf, and a story that the prisoner
had been a money digger was advanced by the prosecu-
tion. Again he was acquitted, and again escaped from
the crowd outside the court-house, whose purpose it
was to tar and feather him, and ride him on a rail.
These persecutions were instigated, it was said, chiefly
by presbyterians.
While Joseph rested at his home at Harmony far-
ther stories were circulated, damaging to his character,
this time by the methodists. One went to his father-
in-law with falsehoods, and so turned him and his
family against Joseph and his friends that he would
no longer afford them protection or receive their doc-
trine. This was a heavy blow; but proceeding in
August to Colesville, Joseph and Hyrum Smith and
John and David Whitmer continued the work of
prayer and confirmation. Fearing their old enemies,
who lay in wait to attack them on their way back,
they prayed that their eyes might be blinded; and so
it came to pass. Then they held service and returned
safely, although five dollars reward had been offered
FIRST MISSION ORDERED. 69
for notification of their arrival. Removing his family
to Fayette, Joseph encountered further persecutions,
to which was added a fresh grief. Hiram Page was
going astray over a stone which he had found, and by
means of which he had obtained revelations at va-
riance with Joseph's revelations and the rules of the
new testament. It was thought best not to agitate
the subject unnecessarily, before the meeting of the
conference to be held on the 1st of September; but
the Whitmer family and Oliver Cowdery seeming
to be too greatly impressed over the things set forth
by the rival stone, it was resolved to inquire of the
Lord concerning the matter; whereupon a revelation
came to Oliver Cowdery, forbidding such practice;
and he was to say privately to Hiram Page that
Satan had deceived him, and that the things which
he had written from the stone were not of God.
Oliver was further commanded to go and preach the
gospel to the Lamanites, 23 the remnants of the house
of Joseph living in the west, 24 where he was to estab-
23 ' The Lamanites originally were a remnant of Joseph, and in the first
year of the reign of Zedekiah, King of Judah, were led in a miraculous man-
ner from Jerusalem to the eastern borders of the Red Sea, thence for some
time along its borders in a nearly south-east direction, after which they altered
their course nearly eastward, until they came to the great waters, where by
the command of God they built a vessel in which they were safely brought
across the great Pacifio Ocean, and landed upon the western coast of South
America. The original party included also the Nephites, their leader being
a prophet called Nephi; but soon after landing they separated, because the
Lamanites, whose leader was a wicked man called Laman, persecuted the
others. After the partition the Nephites, who had brought with them the
old testament down to the time of Jeremiah, engraved on plates of brass, in
the Egyptain language, prospered and built large cities. But the bold, bad
Lamanites, originally white, became dark and dirty, though still retaining a
national existence. They became wild, savage, and ferocious, seeking by
every means the destruction of the pi-osperous Nephites, against whom they
many times arrayed their hosts in battle; but were repulsed and driven back
to their own territories, generally with great loss to both sides. The slain,
frequently amounting to tens of thousands, were piled together in great heaps
and overspread with a thin covering of earth, which will satisfactorily account
for those ancient mounds filled with human bones, so numerous at the pres-
ent day, both in North and South America.' Pratt (Orson), Series of Pamph-
lets, vi. 7-8; Pratt (P. P.), Voice of Warninq, 81-117.
24 'The attention of the little band was directed, from the very commence-
ment of their organization, to the policy and expediency of fixing their head-
quarters in the far west, in the thinly settled and but partially explored
territories belonging to the United States, where they might squat upon or
purchase good lands at a cheap rate, and clear the primeval wilderness.
70 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
lish a church and build a city, 25 at a point to be desig-
nated later.
"Behold, I say unto thee, Oliver, that it shall be
given unto thee that thou shalt be heard by the
church in all things whatsoever thou shalt teach them
by the comforter concerning the revelations and com-
mandments which I have given. But behold, verily,
verily, I say unto thee, no one shall be appointed to
receive commandments and revelations in this church,
excepting my servant Joseph Smith, Jr, for he re-
ceiveth them even as Moses; and thou shalt be obe-
dient unto the things which I shall give unto him,
even as Aaron, to declare faithfully the command-
ments and the revelations with power and authority
unto the church. And if thou art led at any time by
the comforter to speak or teach, or at all times by the
way of commandment unto the church, thou mayest
do it. But thou shalt not write by way of command-
ment, but by wisdom; and thou shalt not command
him who is at thy head and at the head of the church;
for I have given him the keys of the mysteries and
the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint
unto them another in his stead."
They required elbow-room, and rightly judged that a rural population would
be more favorable than an urban one to the reception of their doctrine. ' Mack-
ay's The Mor., 63.
25 The most ancient prophecy which the saints are now in possession of
relating to the New Jerusalem was one delivered by Enoch, the seventh from
Adam. This was revealed anew to Joseph Smith in December 1S30. In ib
the Lord is represented as purposing 'to gather out mine own elect from
the four quarters of the earth unto a place which I shall prepare. . .But this
revelation does not tell in what part of the earth the New Jerusalem should
be located. The book of Mormon, which the Lord has brought out of the
earth, informs us that this holy city is to be built upon the continent of
America, but it does not inform us upon what part of that vast country it
should be built.' Pratt's Series of Pamphlet*, vii. 4; Pratt's Interesting Ac-
count, 10-25; First Book of Nephi in Book of Mormon.
CHAPTER IV.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1830-1835.
Parley Pratt's Conversion — Mission to the Lamanites— The Mission-
aries AT KlRTLAND — CONVERSION OF SlDNEY RiGDON — MORMON SDC-
cess at Kirtland— The Missionaries in Missouri— Rigdon Visits
Smith — Edward Partridge — The Melchisedec Priesthood Given —
Smith and Rigdon Journey to Missouri — Bible Translation —
Smith's Second Visit to Missouri — Unexampled Prosperity — Causes
of Persecutions— Mobocracy — The Saints are Driven from Jackson
County — Treachery of Boggs — Military Organization at Kirtland
— The Name Latter-day Saints — March to Missouri.
One evening as Hyrum Smith was driving cows
along the road toward his father's house, he was
overtaken by a stranger, who inquired for Joseph
Smith, translator of the book of Mormon. "He is
now residing in Pennsylvania, a hundred miles away,"
was the reply.
"And the father of Joseph?"
"He also is absent on a journey. That is his house
yonder, and I am his son."
The stranger then said that he was a preacher of
the word; that he had just seen for the first time a
copy of the wonderful book; that once it was in his
hands he could not lay it down until he had devoured
it, for the spirit of the Lord was upon him as he read,
and he knew that it was true; the spirit of the Lord
had directed him thither, and his heart was full of joy.
Hyrum gazed at him in amazement; for converts
of this quality, and after this fashion, were not com-
mon in those days of poverty and sore trial. He
was little more than a boy, being but twenty-three,
72 THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
and of that fresh, fair innocence which sits only on a
youthful face beaming with high enthusiasm. But it
was more than a boy's soul that was seen through
those eyes of deep and solemn earnestness; it was
more than a boy's strength of endurance that was in-
dicated by the broad chest and comely, compact limbs;
and more than a boy's intelligence and powers of
reasoning that the massive brow betokened.
Hyrum took the stranger to the house, and they
passed the night in discourse, sleeping little. The
convert's name was Parley P. Pratt. He was a na-
tive of Burlington, New York, and born April 12,
1807. His father was a farmer of limited means and
education, and though not a member of any religious
society, had a respect for all. The boy had a passion
for books; the bible especially he read over and over
again with deep interest and enthusiasm. He early
manifested strong religious feeling; mind and soul
seemed all on fire as he read of the patriarchs and
kings of the old testament, and of Christ and his
apostles of the new. In winter at school, and in
summer at work, his life passed until he was sixteen,
when he went west with his father William, some
two hundred miles on foot, to Oswego, two miles
from which town they bargained for a thickly wooded
tract of seventy acres, at four dollars an acre, paying
some seventy dollars in cash. After a summer's work
for wages back near the old home, and a winter's
work clearing the forest farm, the place was lost
through failure to meet the remaining payments.
Another attempt to make a forest home, this time in
Ohio, thirty miles west of Cleveland, was more suc-
cessful; and after much toil and many hardships, he
found himself, in 1827, comfortably established there,
with Thankful Halsey as his wife.
Meanwhile religion ran riot through his brain. His
mind, however, was of a reasoning, logical caste.
"Why this difference," he argued, "between the an-
cient and modern Christians, their doctrines and their
PARLEY PRATT. 73
practice? Had I lived and believed in the days of
the apostles, and had so desired, they would have
said, 'Repent, be baptized, and receive the holy ghost.'
The scriptures are the same now as then; why should
not results be the same?" In the absence of anything
better, he joined the baptists, and was immersed; but
he was not satisfied. In 1829 Sidney Rigdon, of
whom more hereafter, preached in his neighborhood;
he heard him and was refreshed. It was the ancient
gospel revived — repentance, baptism, the gift of the
holy ghost. And yet there was something lacking —
the authority to minister; the power which should
accompany the form of apostleship. At length he and
others, who had heard Rigdon, organized a society on
the basis of his teachings, and Parley began to preach.
The spirit working in him finally compelled him to
abandon his farm and go forth to meet his destiny,
he knew not whither. In this frame of mind he wan-
dered eastward, and while his family were visiting
friends, he came upon the book of Mormon and Hy-
rum Smith. Now did his soul find rest. Here was
inspiration and revelation as of old; here was a new
dispensation with attendant signs and miracles.
As he left Smith's house the following morning,
having an appointment to preach some thirty miles
distant, Hyrum gave him a copy of the sacred book.
Travelling on foot, and stopping now and then to rest,
he read at intervals, and found to his great joy that
soon after his ascension Christ had appeared in his
glorified body to the remnant of the tribe of Joseph
in America, that he had administered in person to the
ten lost tribes, that the gospel had been revealed and
written among nations unknown to the apostles, and
that thus preserved it had escaped the corruptions of
the great and abominable church.
Returning to Smith's house, Parley demanded of
Hyrum baptism. They went to Whitmer's, where
they were warmly welcomed by a little branch of the
church there assembled. The new convert was bap-
74 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
tized by Cowdery, and was ordained an elder. He
continued to preach in those parts with great power.
Congregations were moved to tears, and many heads
of families came forward and accepted the faith.
Then he went to his old home. His father, mother,
and some of the neighbors believed only in part; but
his brother Orson, nineteen years of age, embraced
with eagerness the new religion, and preached it from
that time forth. Returning to Manchester, Parley
for the first time met Joseph Smith, who received him
warmly, and asked him to preach on Sunday, which
he did, Joseph following with a discourse.
Revelations continued, now in the way of command,
and now in the spirit of prophecy. In Harmony, to
the first elder it was spoken: "Magnify thine office;
and after thou hast sowed thy fields and secured them,
go speedily unto the churches which are in Coles ville,
Fayette, and Manchester, and they shall support
thee; and I will bless them, both spiritually and
temporally; but if they receive thee not, I will send
on them a cursing instead of a blessing, and thou
shalt shake the dust off thy feet against them as a
testimony, and wipe thy feet by the wayside." And
to Cowdery, thus: "Oliver shall continue in bearing
my name before the world, and also to the church;
and he shall take neither purse nor scrip, neither
staves nor even two coats." To Emma, wife of Jo-
seph: "Thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou art an
elect lady, whom I have called; and thou shalt com-
fort thy husband, my servant Joseph, and shalt go
with him, and be unto him as a scribe in the absence
of my servant Oliver, and he shall support thee."
Emma was also further directed to make a selection of
hymns to be used in church. 1
1 The hymn-book of Emma Smith does not appear to have been published,
but a little book containing hymns selected by Brigham Young passed through
eight editions up to 1849, the eighth being published in Liverpool in that year.
Smucker's Hist. ofMor., 57-61; Millennial Star, iv. 150-1. The preface to
the first edition was signed by Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, and John
SIDNEY RIG DON.' 75
In the presence of six elders, at Fayette, in Septem-
ber 1830, came the voice of Jesus Christ, promising
them every blessing, while the wicked should be de-
stroyed. The millennium should come ; but first dire
destruction should fall upon the earth, and the great
and abominable church should be cast down. Hiram
Page renounced his stone. David Whitmer was or-
dered to his father's house, there to await further in-
structions. Peter Whitmer junior, Parley P. Pratt,
and Ziba Peterson were directed to go with Oliver
and assist him in preaching the gospel to the Laman-
ites, that is to say, to the Indians in the west, the
remnant of the tribe of Joseph. Thomas B. Marsh
was promised that he should begin to preach. Miracles
were limited to casting out devils and healing the sick.
Wine for sacramental purposes must not be bought,
but made at home. 2
Taking with them a copy of the revelation assign-
ing to them this work, these first appointed mission-
aries set out, and continued their journey, preaching
in the villages through which they passed, and stop-
ping at Bufi'alo to instruct the Indians as to their an-
cestry, until they came to Kirtland, Ohio. There
they remained some time, as many came forward and
embraced their faith, among others Sidney Pigclon,
a preaching elder in the reformed baptist church, who
presided over a congregation there, a large portion of
whom likewise became interested in the latter-day
church. 3
Taylor The preface to the ninth edition, published at Liverpool and Lon-
don in 1851, is by Franklin D. Richards, who states that 54,000 copies of the
several editions have been sold in the European missions alone within eleven
years. Several editions have since been published in Europe and America.
2 Smith says: ' In order to prepare for this (confirmation) I set out to go
to procure some wine for the occasion, but had gone only a short distance
when I was met by a heavenly messenger, and received the revelation. Mil-
lennial Star , iv . 151; Times and Seasons, iv. 117-18.
3 At the town of Kirtland, two miles from Rigdon's residence, was a num-
ber of the members of his church who lived together, and had all things in
common, from which circumstance, Smith says, the idea arose that this was
the case with the Mormon believers. To these people the missionaries re-
paired and preached with some success, gathering in seventeen on the iirst
occasion. Rigdon after spending some time in the study of the book oi Mor-
76 THE STORY OF MOEMONISM.
Rigdon was a native of Pennsylvania, and was now
thirty-seven years of age. He worked on his father's
farm until he was twenty-six, when he went to live
with the Rev. Andrew Clark, and the same year, 1819,
was licensed to preach. Thence he went to Warren,
Ohio, and married; and after preaching for a time he
was called to take charge of a church at Pittsburgh,
where he met with success, and soon became very
popular. But his mind was perplexed over the doc-
trines he was required to promulgate, and in 1824 he
retired from his ministry. There were two friends
who had likewise withdrawn from their respective
churches, and with whom he conferred freely, Alex-
ander Campbell, of his own congregation, and one
Walter Scott, of the Scandinavian church of that city.
Campbell had formerly lived at Bethany, Virginia,
where was issued under his auspices a monthly jour-
nal called the Christian Baptist. Out of this friend-
ship and association arose a new church, called the
Campbellites, its doctrines having been published
by Campbell in his paper. During the next two
years Rigdon was obliged to work in a tannery to
support his family; then he removed to Bainbridge,
Ohio, where he again began to preach, confining him-
self to no creed, but leaning toward that of the Camp-
bellites. Crowds nocked to hear him, and a church
was established in a neighboring town through his in-
strumentality. After a year of this work he accepted
a call to Mentor, thirty miles distant. Slanderous
reports followed him, and a storm of persecution set
in against him; but by his surpassing eloquence and
deep reasoning it was not only soon allayed, but
greater multitudes than ever waited on his ministra-
tions.
mon concluded to accept its doctrines, and together with his wife was bap-
tized into the church, which now numbered about twenty in this section.
Millennial Star, iv. 181-4; v. 4-7, 17; Times and Seasons, iv. 177, 193-4.
Rigdon had for nearly three years already taught the literal interpretation ol
scripture prophecies, the gathering of the Israelites to receive the second com-
ing, the litei-al reign of the saints on earth, and the use of miraculous gifts in
the church. Gunnison's Mormons, 101.
FORCE OF EXAMPLE. 77
Rigdon was a cogent speaker of imposing mien and
impassioned address. As a man, however, his charac-
ter seems to have had a tinge of insincerity. He was
fickle, now and then petulant, irascible, and sometimes
domineering. Later, Joseph Smith took occasion
more than once to rebuke him sharply, fearing that
he might assume the supremacy.
Upon hearing the arguments of Pratt and Cow-
dery, and investigating the book of Mormon, Rigdon
was convinced that he had not been legally ordained,
and that his present ministry was without the divine
authority. In regard to the revival of the old dis-
pensation, he argued thus: "If we have not familiar-
ity enough with our creator to ask of him a sign, we
are no Christians; if God will not give his creatures
one, he is no better than Juggernaut." The result was,
that he and others accepted the book and its teach-
ings, 4 received baptism and the gift of the holy ghost,
and were ordained to preach.
On one occasion Cowdery preached, followed by
Rigdon. After service they w T ent to the Chagrin
River to baptize. Rigdon stood in the stream and
poured forth his exhortations with eloquent fervor.
One after another stepped forward until thirty had
been baptized. Present upon the bank was a hard-
headed lawyer, Varnem J. Card, who as he listened
grew pale with emotion. Suddenly he seized the arm
of a friend and whispered, "Quick, take me away, or
in a moment more I shall be in that water!" One
hundred and twenty-seven converts at once, the num-
* Howe intimates that Rigdon knew more of the book and the people than
he pretended. Of the pi-oselytes made in his church he says: ' Near the res-
idence of Rigdon, in Kirtland, there had been for some time previous a few
families belonging to his congregation, who had formed themselves into a
common stock society, and had become considerably fanatical, and were daily
looking for some wonderful event to take place in the world. Their minds
had become fully prepared to embrace Mormonism, or any other mysterious
ism that should first present itself. Seventeen in number of these persons
readily believed the whole story of Cowdery about the finding of the golden
plates and the spectacles. They were all reinnnersed in one night by Cowdery.'
Mormonism Unveiled, 103.
78 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
ber afterward increasing to a thousand, were here
gathered into the fold. 5
After adding to their number one Frederic G. Will-
iams, the missionaries continued on their way, arriving
first at Sandusky, where they gave instructions to the
Indians in regard to their forefathers, as they had
done at Buffalo, and thence proceeded to Cincinnati
and St Louis. In passing by his old forest home,
Pratt was arrested on some trivial charge, but made
his escape. The winter was very severe, and it was
some time before they could continue their journey.
At length they set out again, wading in snow knee-
deep, carrying their few effects on their backs, and
having to eat corn bread and frozen raw pork; and
after travelling in all fifteen hundred miles, most of the
way on foot, preaching to tens of thousands by the
way, and organizing hundreds into churches, they
reached Independence, Missouri, in the early part of
1831. There Whitmer and Peterson went to work
as tailors, while Pratt and Cowdery passed over the
5 Speaking of the doings at Kirtland after the departure of the Lamanite
mission, Mr Howe says: 'Scenes of the most wild, frantic, and horrible fanat-
icism ensued. They pretended that the power of miracles was about to be
given to all those who embraced the new faith, and commenced communicat-
ing the holy spirit by laying their hands upon the heads of the converts,
which operation at first produced an instantaneous prostration of body and
mind. Many would fall upon the floor, where they would lie for a long
time apparently lifeless. They thus continued these enthusiastic exhibitions
for several weeks. The fits usually came on during or after their prayer
meetings, which were held nearly every evening. The young men and wo-
men were more particularly subject to this delirium. They would exhibit
all the apish actions imaginable, making the most ridiculous grimaces, creeping
upon their hands and feet, rolling upon the frozen ground, go through with
all the Indian modes of warfare, such as knocking down, scalping, ripping
open and tearing out the bowels. At other times they would run through
the fields, get upon stumps, preach to imaginary congregations, enter the
water and perform all the ceremony of baptizing, etc. Many would have fits
of speaking all the different Indian dialects, which none could understand.
Again, at the dead hour of night the young men might be seen running over
the iields and hills in pursuit, as they said, of the balls of fire, light, etc.,
which they saw moving through the atmosphere. . .On the arrival of Smith
in Kirtland he appeared astonished at the wild enthusiasm and scalping per-
formances of his proselytes there. He told them that he had inquired of the
Lord concerning the matter, and had been informed that it was all the work
of the devil, as heretofore related. The disturbance therefore ceased.' Mor^
monism Unveiled, 104, 116.
A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY. 79
border, crossed the Kansas River, and began their
work among the Latnanites, or Indians, thereabout.
The chief of the Delawares was sachem of ten
tribes. He received the missionaries with courtesy,
and set food before them. When they asked him to
call a council before which they might expound their
doctrines, he at first declined, then assented; where-
upon Cowdery gave them an account of their ances-
tors, as contained in the wonderful book, a copy of
whjch he left with the chief on taking his depart-
ure, which soon occurred; for when it was known
upon the border settlements what the missionaries
were doing, they were ordered out of the Indian coun-
try as disturbers of the peace. 6 After preaching a
short time in Missouri, the five brethren thought it
best that one of their number should return east and
report. The choice fell on Pratt. Starting out on
foot, he reached St Louis, three hundred miles dis-
tant, in nine days. Thence he proceeded by steamer
to Cincinnati, and from that point journeyed on foot
to Strongville, forty miles from Kirtland. Overcome
by fatigue and illness, he was forced to remain at this
place some ten days, when he continued his journey
on horseback. He was welcomed at Kirtland by
hundreds of the saints, Joseph Smith himself being
present.
In December 1830 comes Sidney Rigdon to Jo-
seph Smith at Manchester, and with him Edward
Partridge, to inquire of the Lord; and they are told
what they shall do; they shall preach thereabout, and
also on the Ohio. 7
6 'One of their leading articles of faith is, that the Indians of North Amer-
ica, in a very few years, will be converted to Mormonism, and through rivers
of blood will again take possession of their ancient inheritance.' Howe's
Mormonism Unveiled, 145.
7 ' We before had Moses and Aaron in the persons of Smith and Cowdery,
and we now have John the Baptist, in the person of Sidney Rigdon. Their
plans of deception appear to have been more fully matured and developed
after the meeting of Smith and Rigdon. The latter being found very inti-
mate with the scriptures, a close reasoner, and as fully competent to make
80 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
The year 1831 opens with flattering prospects.
On the 2d of January a conference is held at Fayette,
attended by revelations and prophecy. James Col-
ville, a baptist minister, accepts the faith, but shortly
recants, being tempted of Satan, and in fear of per-
secution. 8 Smith and his wife go with Kigdon and
white appeal- Mack and black white as any other man; and at all times pre-
pared to establish, to the satisfaction of great numbers of people, the negative
or affirmative of any and every question from scripture, he was forthwith
appointed to promulgate all the absurdities and ridiculous pretensions of
Mormonism, and call on the holy prophets to prove all the words of Smith.
But the miraculous powers conferred upon him we do not learn have yet been
put in requisition. It seems that the spirit had not, before the arrival of
Rigdon, told Smith anything about the promised land, or his removal to Ohio.
It is therefore very questionable what manner of spirit it was which dic-
tated most of the after movements of the prophet. The spirit of Rigdon, it
must be presumed, however, generally held sway; for a revelation was soon
had that Kirtland, the residence of Rigdon and his brethren, was to be the
eastern border of the promised land, and from thence to the Pacific Ocean.
On this land the New Jerusalem, the city of refuge, was to be built. Upon
it all true Mormons were to assemble, to escape the destruction of the
world which was so soon to take place.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 109-10.
Tucker, Origin and Prog. Mor., 76-8, thus speaks of the first appearance of
this first regular Mormon preacher before a Palmyra congregation: 'Rigdon
introduced himself as the messenger of God, declaring that he was commanded
from above to proclaim the Mormon revelation. After going through with a
ceremonious form of prayer, in which he expressed his grateful sense of the
blessings of the glorious gospel dispensation now opening to the world, and
the miraculous light from heaven to be displayed through the instrumentality
of the chosen revelator, Joseph Smith Jr, . . .he announced his text as fol-
lows: First book of Nephi, chapter iv.— "And the angel spake unto me, say-
ing, These last records which thou hast seen among the gentiles shall estab-
lish the truth of the first, which is of the twelve apostles of the lamb, and
shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away
from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people that
the lamb of God is the son of the eternal father and saviour of the world; and
that all men must come unto him or they cannot be saved." The preacher
assumed to establish the theory that the book of Mormon and the old bible
were one in inspiration and importance, and that the precious things now re-
vealed had for wise purposes been withheld from the book first promulgated
to the world, and were necessary to establish its truth. In the course of his
argument he applied various quotations from the two books to prove his posi-
tion. Holding the book of Mormon in his right hand, and the bible in his
left hand, lie brought them together in a manner corresponding to the em-
phatic declaration made by him, that they were both equally the word of God;
that neither was perfect without the other; and that they were inseparably
necessary to complete the everlasting gospel of the saviour Jesus Christ. ' It
is said that Rigdon, after his return to Kirtland from his visit to Smith, in
one of his eloquent discourses on the new faith, 'gave a challenge to the
world to disprove the new bible, and the pretensions of its authors.' Rigclon's
old friend, Thomas Campbell, hearing of it, wrote him from Mentor accept-
ing, at the same time enclosing an outline of what his line of argument would
be. There the matter dropped.
8 See Millennial Star, v. 33-5; Times and Seasons, iv. 352-4. Mather, iu
Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 18S0, states that to escape persecution sixty believ
FIRST MIGRATION". 81
Partridge to Kirtland, arriving there early in Feb-
ruary, and taking up their residence with N. K. Whit-
ney, who shows them great kindness. Among the
hundred believers there at the time, certain false doc-
trines have crept in ; these are quickly overcome, and
a plan for community of goods which the family of
saints had adopted is abolished. Commandment comes
by revelation that a house shall be built for Joseph ; that
Sidney shall live as seems to him good, for his heart
is pure; that Edward Partridge shall be ordained a
bishop; 9 that all but Joseph and Sidney shall go forth,
two by two, into the regions westward and preach
the gospel. 10
"And now, behold, I speak unto the church: thou
shalt not kill; thou shalt not steal; thou shalt not lie;
thou shalt love thy wife, cleaving unto her and to
none else; thou shalt not commit adultery; thou shalt
not speak evil of thy neighbor, nor do him any harm.
Thou knowest my laws, given in my scriptures; he
that sinneth and repenteth not shall be cast out. And
behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate
of thy properties for their support, laying the same
before the bishop of my church, the residue not to be
taken back, but to be used by the church in buying
lands and building houses of worship, for I will conse-
crate of the riches of those who embrace my gospel
among the gentiles unto the poor of my people who
are of the house of Israel. Let him that goeth to
ers abandoned their homes in the Susquehanna valley and moved westward.
'Some of the followers,' he says, 'were moved by a spirit of adventure, while
others placed their property in the common lot and determined to accompany
the prophet to his earthly as well as to his heavenly kingdom. Smith Baker
was one of the teamsters, and reports that the train consisted of three bag-
gage and eleven passenger wagons. The exodus was along the old state road,
north of Binghamton, to Ithaca, and thence across Cayuga Lake to Palmyra.'
9 'Smith had appointed as his bishop one Edward Partridge, a very hon-
est and industrious hatter of Painesville, Ohio, who had withal a comfortable
stock of the good things of the world. He was stationed at Independence,
and had the sole control of all the temporal and spiritual affairs of the colony,
always obedient, however, to the revelations promulgated by Smith.'
10 ' Some of the members pretended to receive parchment commissions
miraculously, which vanished from their sight as soon as they had been cop-
ied.' For a copy of one of these, with seal attached, see Howe's Mormonism
Unveiled, 107; Kidder's Mormonism, 73.
Hibi. Utah. 6
82 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
the east tell them that shall be converted to flee to
the west. And again, thou shalt not be proud ; let
thy garments be plain, the work of thine own hand,
and cleanly. Thou shalt not be idle. And whosoever
among you is sick, and has faith, shall be healed;
and if he has not faith to be healed, but believe, he
shall be nourished with all tenderness. If thou wilt
ask, thou shalt receive revelation and knowledge.
Whosoever hath faith sufficient shall never taste death.
Ye shall live together in love; that whether ye live
ye may live in me, or if ye die ye may die in me. So
saith the Lord."
Edward Partridge was born at Pittsfield, Massachu-
setts, August 27,1793. At the age of sixteen he
was apprenticed to a hatter. His was an earnest,
thoughtful nature, and his mind much troubled about
religion. In 1828 he entered Sidney Rigdon's Camp-
bellite church, and in that faith remained until met
by the missionaries Pratt, Cowdery, and the others,
when he accepted the new revelation, and was subse-
quently baptized by Joseph in the Seneca River. He
had a profitable business at the time; but when it was
revealed that he should leave his merchandise and de-
vote his whole time to the church, he obeyed without
a murmur.
Joseph and Sidney were much together now in their
revelations and rulings. A woman attempted prophe-
sying and was rebuked. Sarcasm was employed, and
scurrilous stories were printed in the newspapers ; an ac-
count of a great Asiatic earthquake was headed "Mor-
monism in China." Revelations during March were
frequent. In one of them John Whitmer was ap-
pointed church historian; and it was revealed that he
should keep the church records, write and keep a regu-
lar history, and act as secretary to Joseph, as had
Oliver Cowdery formerly. 11 Lands might be bought
11 « Since the organization of the church on the sixth day of April, 1S30,
there has been a record kept in our church of its general transactions, of its
CHURCH RECORDS. 83
for immediate necessity ; but remember the city to be
presently built, and be prudent. 12 And now from the
shaking quakers came one Lemon Copley and accepted
the gospel, though not in its fullness, as he retained
persecutions and general history. The one in charge of this duty is called by
us "the historian and general church recorder." The first who occupied this
position was John Whitmer, until 1838, when he was excommunicated from
the church for transgression, and took portions of the church records with
him.' Richards' Bibliography of Utah, MS., 2. 'The earliest clerk service
rendered the prophet Joseph, of which there is any account, was by Martin
Harris; Joseph's wife, Emma, then Oliver Cowdery, who, as is claimed, wrote
the greater portion of the original manuscript of the Book of Mormon, as he
translated it from the gold plates by the urim and thummim which he obtained
with the plates. In March 1831 John Whitmer was appointed to keep the
church record and history continually, Oliver having been appointed to other
labors. Whitmer was assisted, temporarily, on occasions of absence or illness
by Warren PaiTish. At a meeting of high council at Kirtland, Sept. 14,
1835, it was decided that "Oliver Cowdery be appointed, and that he act
hereafter as recorder for the church," Whitmer having just been called to be
editor of the Messenger and Advocate. At a general conference held in Far
West April 6, 1838, John Corrilland Elias Higbee were appointed historians,
and George W. Robinson "general church recorder and clerk for the first
presidency." On the death of Elder Robert B. Thompson, which occurred at
Nauvoo on the twenty-seventh of August, 1841, in his obituary it is stated:
" Nearly two years past he had officiated as scribe to President Joseph Smith
and clerk for the church, which important stations he filled with that dignity
and honor befitting a man of God. " During the expulsion from Missouri, and
the early settlement of Nauvoo, James Mulholland, William Clayton, and
perhaps others rendered temporary service in this line until the 13th of
December, 1841, when Willard Richards was appointed recorder, general
clerk, and private secretary to the prophet, which offices he occupied until
his death, in March 1854, when he was succeeded by George A. Smith, who
held it until his death on the first of September, 1875, with Wilford Wood-
ruff as his assistant. Soon after, Orson Pratt succeeded to the office, retain-
ing Woodruff as his assistant, until his demise on the third of October, 1881.
Directly after President Woodruff was appointed to the office, and in January
18S4, Apostle Franklin D. Richards was appointed his assistant.' See Times
and Seasons, v. 401; Millennial Star, v. 82; Richards' Narrative, MS., 94-8.
12 Of the future of this city there were many revelations and many con-
jectures. ' It was said that it would in a few years exceed in splendor every-
thing known in ancient times. Its streets were to be paved with gold; all
that escaped the general destruction which was soon to take place would
there assemble with all their wealth; the ten lost tribes of Israel had been
discovered in their retreat, in the vicinity of the north pole, where they had
for ages been secluded by immense barriers of ice, and became vastly rich;
the ice in a few years w T as to be melted away, when those tribes, with St
John and some of the Nephites, which the book of Mormon had immortalized,
would be seen making their appearance in the new city, loaded with immense
quantities of gold and silver. Whether the prophet himself ever declared
that these things had been revealed to him, or that he had seen them through
his magic stone or silver spectacles, we will not say ; but that such stories
and hundreds of others equally absurd were told by those who were in daily
intercourse with him, as being events which would probably take place, are
susceptible of proof.' Hoive's Mormonis7n Unveiled, 127-8. 'Kirtland was
never intended to be the metropolis of Mormonism; it was selected as a tem-
porary abiding place, to make money in reference to a removal farther west.'
Ferris' Utah and. the Mormons, 72.
84 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
somewhat of his former faith; whereupon a revelation
ordered him to go with Parley P. Pratt and preach to
the shakers, not according to his old ideas, but as
Parley should direct.
"And again, I say unto you that whoso forbiddeth
to marry is not ordained of God, for marriage is or-
dained of God unto man; wherefore it is lawful that
he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one
flesh. Beware of false spirits. Given May 1831."
The saints from New York began to come in num-
bers, and Bishop Partridge was ordered to look after
them and attend to their requirements. It was or-
dered that if any had more than they required, let
them give to the church; if any had less, let the church
relieve their necessities. The 6th of June a confer-
ence of elders was held at Kirtland, and several re-
ceived the authority of the Melchisedec priesthood.
The next conference should be held in Missouri,
whither Joseph and Sidney should proceed at once,
and there it would be told them what to do. And
to the same place others should go, two by two, each
couple taking different routes and preaching by the
way. Among those who went forth were Lyman
Wight and John Corrill, John Murdock and Hyrum
Smith by the way of Detroit, Thomas B. Marsh and
Selah J. Griffin, Isaac Morley and Ezra Booth, David
Whitmer and Harvey Whitlock, Parley P. Pratt and
Orson Pratt, Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter,
Edson Fuller and Jacob Scott, Levi Hancock and
Zebedee Coltrin, Reynolds Cahoon and Samuel H.
Smith, Wheeler Baldwin and William Carter, Joseph
Wakefield and Solomon Humphrey. With Joseph
and Sidney were to go Martin Harris and Edward
Partridge, taking with them a letter of recommenda-
tion from the church. 13 "And thus, even as I have
13 'From this point in the history of this delusion,' says Howe, 'it began
to spread with considerable rapidity. Nearly all of their male converts,
however ignorant and worthless, were forthwith transformed into elders, and
sent forth to proclaim, with all their wild enthusiasm, the wonders and mys
teries of Mormonism. All those having a taste for the marvellous and de-
MOVE TO MISSOURI. 85
said, if ye are faithful, ye shall assemble yourselves
together to rejoice upon the land of Missouri, which
is the land of your inheritance, which is now the land
of your enemies. Behold, I the Lord will hasten the
city in its time, and will crown the faithful with joy
and with rejoicing. Behold I am Jesus Christ the son
of God, and I will lift them up at the last day. Amen."
While preparing for the journey to Missouri, a let-
ter was received from Oliver Cowdery, reporting on
his missionary work, and speaking of another tribe of
Lamanites, living three hundred miles west of Santa
Fe, called the Navarhoes (Navajoes), who had large
flocks of sheep and cattle, and who made blankets.
W. W. Phelps, 14 with his family joining the society,
was commissioned to assist Oliver Cowdery in select-
ing, writing, and printing books for schools. Thus
the move from Ohio to Missouri was begun, Joseph
and his party starting from Kirtland the 19th of June,
going by wagon, canal-boat, and stage to Cincinnati,
by steamer to St Louis, and thence on foot to Inde-
pendence, arriving about the middle of July.
lighting in novelties flocked to hear them. Many travelled fifty and a
hundred miles to the throne of the prophet in Kirtland, to hear from his own
mouth the certainty of his excavating a bible and spectacles. Many, even in
the New England states, after hearing the frantic story of some of these
elders, would forthwith place their all into a wagon, and wend their way to
the promised land, in order, as they supposed, to escape the judgments of
heaven, which were soon to be poured out upon the land. The state of New
York, they were privately told, would most probably be sunk, unless the
people thereof believed in the pretensions of Smith.' Mormonism Unveiled,
115-16.
14 Howe writes thus of Phelps: 'Before the rise of Mormonism he was an
avowed infidel; having a remarkable propensity for fame and eminence, he
was supercilious, haughty, and egotistical. His great ambition was to em-
bark in some speculation whei'e he could shine preeminent. He took an
active part for several years in the political contests of New York, and
made no little display as an editor of a partisan newspaper, and after being
foiled in his desires to become a candidate for lieutenant-governor of that
state, his attention was suddenly diverted by the prospects which were held
out to him in the gold-bible speculation. In this he was sure of becoming
a great man, and made the dupes believe he was master of fourteen dif-
ferent languages, of which they frequently boasted. But he soon found
that the prophet would suffer no growing rivalships, whose sagacity he had
not well calculated, until he was met by a revelation which informed him
that he could rise no higher than a printer.' Mormonism, Unveiled, 274.
86 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
" Harken, O ye elders of my churca, saith the Lord
your God, who have assembled yourselves together,
according to my commandments, in this land, which
is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I
have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of
the saints; wherefore this is the land of promise, and
the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the
Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is
wisdom. Behold the place which is now called Inde-
pendence is the centre place, and the spot for the
temple is lying westward upon a lot which is not far
from the court-house: wherefore it is wisdom that
the land should be purchased by the saints; and also
every tract lying westward, even unto the line run-
ning directly between jew and gentile; and also every
tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disci-
ples are enabled to buy lands."
Further, Sidney Gilbert was made church agent, to
receive money and buy lands; he was also directed to
establish a store. Partridge was to partition the
lands purchased among the people; Phelps was
made church printer. But the last two becoming a
little headstrong on entering upon their new duties,
Joseph found it necessary to reprimand and warn
them. Harris was held up as an example to emulate,
for he had given much to the church. It was or-
dered that an agent be appointed to raise money in
Ohio to buy lands in Missouri, and Rigdon was com-
missioned to write a description of the new land of
Zion for the same purpose. Ziba Peterson was dis-
possessed of his lands, and made to work for others,
in punishment for his misdemeanors.
Thus the latter-day saints had come to the border
line of civilization, and looking over it into the west
they thought here to establish themselves forever.
Here was to be the temple of God; here the city of
refuge ; here the second advent of the savior. Mean-
while their headquarters were to be at the town of
Independence.
CITY OF ZION. 87
In Kaw township, twelve miles west of Indepen-
dence, the Colesville branch of the church built a log
house; the visible head of the church, on the 2d of
August, laying the first log, brought thither by
twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel.
Next day the ground for the temple, situated a little
west of Independence, 15 was dedicated, and the day fol-
lowing was held the first conference in the land of Zion. 16
It was now commanded that Smith, Rigdon, Cow-
dery, and others should return east, and make more
proselytes, money for the purpose to be furnished
them out of the general fund. 17 Accordingly on the
15 Of Independence one of them says: 'It is a new town, containing a court-
house built of brick, two or three merchants' stores, and 15 or 20 dwelling-
houses built mostly of logs hewed on both sides; and is situated on a handsome
rise of ground about three miles south of Missouri River, and about 12 miles
east of the dividing line between the United States and the Indian reserve,
and is the county seat of Jackson county. ' Booth's letter in Howe's Mormonism
Unveiled, 196. On the south side of the Missouri, Parley Pratt says, Auto-
biography, 78, 'some families were entirely dressed in skins, without any
other clothing, including ladies young and old. Buildings were generally
without glass windows, and the door open in winter for a light.'
16 Booth, in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 196-9, says: 'The designation of
the site where the city of Zion was to begin was attended with considerable
parade and an ostentatious display of talents, both by Rigdon and Cowdery.
And the next day the ground for the temple was consecrated, Smith claiming
the honor of laying the corner-stone himself. The location of the stone was
marked by a sapling from which the bark was removed on the north and east
sides: on the south side a letter T was cut, which stood for temple, and on
the east sideZom., for Zomas; which Smith said is the original word for Zion.
This stone was placed near the foot of the sapling and covered with bushes
cut for the purpose; the spot being on an elevation half a mile from Inde-
pendence.' 'The Colesville branch was among the first organized by Joseph
Smith, and constituted the first settlers of the members of the church in
Missouri. They had arrived late in the summer and cut some hay for their
cattle, sowed a little grain, prepared some ground for cultivation, and were
engaged during the fall and winter in building log cabins, etc. The winter
was cold, and for some time about 10 families lived in one cabin, which was
open and unfinished, while the frozen ground served for a floor. Our food
consisted of beef, and a little bread made of corn which had been grated
into coarse meal by rubbing the ears on a tin grater.' Pratt's Autobiogra-
phy, 76. See also Millennial Star, v. 131. It was revealed through Joseph
the seer that the property of the Colesville branch should be held in com-
mon, and that Partridge (its bishop) have charge and distribute from the com-
munity storehouse according to the needs of each. Smith's Doctrine and
Covenants (1876), 187-8. Smith in the beginning of the church attempted to
establish communism, each giving their all to the bishop, and only drawing
out of the office sufficient to live upon. This was found to be impracticable,
and it was silently permitted to glide into the payment of tithing. Hyde's
Mormonism, 37.
17 'This year, 1831, passed off with a gradual increase, and considerable
wealth was drawn in, so that they began to boast of a capital stock of ten or
88 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
9th Joseph and ten elders started down the river in
sixteen canoes, the leaders arriving at Kirtland
the 27th, 18 after having suffered hardship and mortifi-
cation through disaffection among the elders. Titus
Billings, who had charge of the church property there,
was ordered to dispose of the lands, and prepare to
remove to Missouri in the following spring, together
with part of the people, and such money as could be
raised. It was provided that those wishing to buy
land in Zion could do so by forwarding the purchase-
money. The account of the new country written by
Sidney Rigdon did not please Joseph, and he was or-
dered to write another; if that should not prove satis-
factory, he was to be deprived of office. 19
On the 12th of September Joseph removed to the
town of Hiram, thirty miles away, and prepared to
begin again the translation of the bible, with Rigdon as
scribe. The farm of Isaac Morley was ordered sold,
while Frederic G. Williams should retain his, for it
was desirable to keep a footing at Kirtland yet for
fifteen thousand dollars. Their common-stock principles appear to be some-
what similar to those of the shakers.' Howe's Mormonisrn Unveiled, 12S-9.
18 Booth intimates that Smith and Rigdon preferred living in Ohio to en-
during the hardships of Missouri. ' Before they went to Missouri their lan-
guage was, "We shall winter in Ohio but one winter more;" and when in
Missouri, ' ' It will be many years before we come here, for the lord has a great
work for us to do in Ohio." And the great work is to make a thorough al-
teration of the bible, and invent new revelations, and these are to be sent to
Missouri in order to be printed.' Letter in Howe's Mormonisrn Unveiled,
199.
19 ' Some dispute, of which the nature is not clearly known, appears to have
arisen between Joseph and his friend Sidney Rigdon before their return. It
is probable, from the course of subsequent events, that Sidney, even at this
time, aspired to greater power in the church than suited the prophet, . . .
who saw fit to rebuke him by a revelation accusing him of "being exalted in
his heart, and despising the counsel of the lord. They afterward became
reconciled."' Smacker's Mormons, 75-6, confirmed by Millennial Star, v. 149;
Times and Seasons, v. 467. From this time till January 1832, Joseph con-
tinued preaching in various parts of the United States, making converts with
great rapidity. He found it necessary, however, further to check the pre-
sumption of some new and indiscreet converts who also had revelations from
the Lord, which they endeavored to palm off upon the public. Among others,
one W. E. McLellan was rebuked for endeavoring to 'write a commandment
like unto one of the least of the Lord's. ' Mactai/s Mormons, 67-8. See anecdote
of 'The Swamp Angel;' also account of raising the dead by Smith, about this
time. Ward's Mormon Wife, 10-11, 15-24. For text of rebuke, where the
name of the offender is given William E. M'Lellin, see Millennial Star, v. 185-
6; Times and Seasons, v. 496.
PROGRESS AND APOSTASY. 89
five years. The store kept by Newel K. Whitney
and Sidney Gilbert should likewise be continued. A
system of tithes should be established. Ezra Booth
apostatized, and wrote letters against the church. 20
Orson Hyde, clerk in Gilbert and Whitney's store,
was baptized, and later make an elder. Phelps was
told to buy at Cincinnati a printing-press and type,
and start a monthly paper at Independence, to be
called the Evening and Morning Star, which was done.
Oliver Cowdery was instructed in November to return
to Missouri, and with him John Whitmer, the laUer
to visit the several stations, and gather further
materials for church history. Newel K. Whitney
20 Booth's letters were first printed at Ravenna, in the Ohio Star, and after-
ward by E. D. Howe in his book, Mormonism Unveiled, 175-221. They are
nine in number, and are full of general denunciation and sorrow over his past
blindness, and an account of the hardships and disappointments attending
his journey to and from Missouri. I quote the more pertinent points.
'When I embraced Mormonism I conscientiously believed it to be of God.'
'The relation in which Smith stands to the church is that of a prophet, seer,
revealer, and translator; and when he speaks by the spirit, or says lie knows
a thing by the communication of the spirit, it is received as coming directly
from the mouth of the Lord.' 'This system, to some, carries the force of
plausibility, and appears under an imposing form. It claims the bible for its
patron, and proffers the restoration of the apostolic church, with all the gifts
and graces with which the primitive saints were endowed.' 'Many of them
have been ordained to the high priesthood, or the order of Melchisedec, and
profess to be endowed with the same power as the ancient apostles were. But
they have been hitherto unsuccessful in finding the lame, the halt, and the
blind who had the faith sufficient to become the subjects of their miracles,
and it is now concluded that this work must be postponed until they get to
Missouri; for the Lord will not show those signs to this wicked and adulterous
generation. In the commandment given to the churches in the state of New
York to remove to the state of Ohio, they were assured that these miracles
should be wrought in the state of Ohio; but .now they must be deferred until
they are settled in Missouri.' 'Everything in the church is done by com-
mandment; and yet it is said to be done by the voice of the church. For
instance, Smith gets a commandment that he shall be the head of the church,
or that he shall rule the conference, or that the church shall build him an
elegant house and give him 1,000 dollars. For this the members of the church
must vote, or they will be cast off for rebelling against the commandments of
the Lord.' 'Smith describes an angel as having the appearance of a tall, slim,
well built, handsome man, with a bright pillar upon his head.' The bishop's
'business is to superintend the secular concerns of the church. He holds a
deed of the lands; and the members receive a writing from him signifying
that they are to possess the land as their own so long as they are obedient to
Smith's commandments.' 'The Lord's storehouse is to be furnished with
goods suited to the Indian trade, and persons are to obtain license from the
government to dispose of them to the Indians in their own territory; at the
same time they are to disseminate the principles of Mormonism among
them.'
90 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
was appointed bishop, to receive and account for
church funds collected lyy the various elders. Many
of the elders who went to Missouri were by this time
at work in different parts of the east and the west. 21
On the lGth of February, 1832, while Smith and
Rigdon were translating the gospel of St John, they
were favored by a glorious vision from the Lord, 22 which
gave them great comfort and encouragement. The
revelations about this time were frequent and lengthy,
their purport being in great part to direct the move-
ments of missionaries. Simonds Rider and Eli, Ed-
ward, and John Johnson now apostatized.
On the night of the 25th of March, Smith and
Rigdon were seized by a mob, composed partly of the
Campbellites, methodists, and baptists of Hiram,
twelve or fifteen being apostate Mormons. The cap-
tives were roughly treated, and expected to be killed;
but after they had been stripped, beaten, and well
covered with tar and feathers, they were released.
Smith preached and baptized as usual the next day,
Sunday, but Rigdon was delirious for some time after-
ward. 23 This broke up for the present the translation
21 'Thirty or forty elders were sent off in various directions in pursuit of
proselytes, and the year passed off with a gradual increase.' Howe's Mormon-
ism Unveiled, 128-9. The men, after baptism, are elders, and are empowered
to perform the ceremony upon others. Carvalho's Incidents of Travel, 148.
For names of apostates at this time, see Smucker's Hist. Mor., 77. For in-
stances of young women induced to unite with the sect about this time, see
Ward's Mormon Wife, 42—81. Mackay erroneously states that the number
of saints in Kirtlaud at this time, including women and children, was but 150.
The Mormons, 71-2.
22 In January it was revealed that the work of translating should be pro-
ceeded with by Smith and Rigdon until finished; and that several of the
elders, among whom was Orson Hyde, a recent convert, should go forth in
various directions in pairs as before, and preach. Smith and some of the
ciders attended a conference at Amherst, Loraine Co., after returning from
which both himself and Rigdon were shown the devil in a vision, and had the
revelation of St John explained to them. In March it was revealed that
steps should be taken to regulate and establish storehouses for the benefit of
the poor, both at Kirtlaud and at Zion. More missionaries were sent out, and
word was received that the emigrants had safely reached Missouri. Times
and Seasons, v. 576-7, 592-6, 608-9.
23 Times and Seasons, v. 611-12. Mackay, Mormons, 68-71, erroneously
dates the outrage Jan. 25th. One account says aqua-fortis was poured into
Smith's mouth. Deseret News, Aug. 6, 1862. Smith says 'they tried to force
a vial into my mouth, and broke it in my teeth.' One reason assigned for
this treatment was that they were attempting to establish communism and
BOOK OF DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS. 91
of the bible; Rigdon went to Kirtlancl, and on the 2d
of April, in obedience to a revelation, Smith started
for Missouri, having for his companions Whitney,
Peter Whitmer, and Gause. The spirit of mobocracy
was aroused throughout the entire country. Joseph
even feared to go to Kirtland, and escaped by way of
Warren, where he was joined by Rigdon, whence the
two proceeded to Cincinnati and St Louis by way of
Wheeling, Virginia, a mob following them a good part
of the way. The brethren at Independence and vicin-
ity welcomed their leaders warmly, but the unbeliev-
ers there as elsewhere hourly threatened violence. 24
In May the first edition of the Booh of Command-
ments™ was ordered printed; the following month, pub-
dishonorable dealing, forgery, and swindling. Burton's City of the Saints, 672.
Smith merely says that Rigdon was mad; but his mother asserts that he
counterfeited the madness in order to mislead the saints into the belief that
the keys of the kingdom had been taken from the church, and would not be
restored, as he said, until they had built him a new house. This, she says,
gave rise to great scandal, which Joseph however succeeded in silencing.
Rigdon repented and was forgiven. He stated that as a punishment for his
fault, the devil had three times thrown him out of his bed in one night.
fiemy's Journey to Great Salt Lake, i. 283 (note).
2 *The 2Gth of April Smith called a general council, which acknowledged
him as president of the high priesthood, to which he had been ordained at the
Amherst conference in January, and Bishop Partridge and Rigdon, who had
quarrelled, were reconciled, probably by Smith, as Rigdon was supposed to be
at Kirtland at the time. This greatly rejoiced Smith; and he immediately
received a revelation, in which it was announced that the stakes must be
strengthened, and all property was to be held in common. Times and Seasons,
v. 624-5; Mac&ay'a The Mormons, 71.
23 The first edition of Doctrine and Covenants presents the following title
page: A Book of Commandments for the Government of the Church of Christ
organised according to law on the 6th of April, 1S30. Zion: Published by W.
W. Phelps & Co., 1833. This edition contains the revelations given up to
September, 1831. There were 3,000 copies printed of this edition. Then
there was The Book of Doctrine and Covenants of the. Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-Day Saints; Selected from the Revelations of God. By Joseph Smith,
President. First European Edition, Liverpool, no date. The preface, how-
ever, by Thomas Ward, is dated Liverpool, June 14, 1845. There are two
principal divisions and an appendix. The first consists of seven lectures on
faith, delivered by Sidney Rigdon before a class of elders at Kirtland; the
second is called Covenants and Commandments, and consists chiefly of revela-
tions given 1830-42, to Joseph Smith, the same for the most part that are also
printed in Times and Seasons, under title of History of Joseph Smith. There
are also rules, minutes of council, visions, and expositions. The appendix
contains rules on marriage, a dissertation on government and laws, and a brief
account of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. 'The book of Mormon, although most
known, is not the chief book of the sect. The Book of Teachings and Cove-
nants, containing some of the revelations which Smith pretended to have re
ceived from heaven, is regarded by his disciples as a book of the law which God
92 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
lished in connection with the Upper Missiouri Adver-
tiser, appeared the first number of the Evening and
Morning Star, under the auspices of W. W. Phelps,
whose printing-press was the only one within a hun-
dred and twenty miles of Independence. On the 6th
of May Smith, Pigdon, and Whitney again set out
on their return to Kirtland. 26 On the way Whitney
broke his leg. Smith was poisoned, and that so badly
that he dislocated his jaw in vomiting, and the hair
upon his head became loosened; Whitney, however,
laid his hands on him, and administered in the name
of the Lord, and he was healed in an instant. 5 " 7
Some three or four hundred saints being now gath-
ered in Missouri, most of them settled on their own
inheritances in this land of Zion, besides many others
scattered abroad throughout the land, who were yet to
come hither, it was deemed best to give the matter of
schools some attention. Parley P. Pratt was labor-
ing in Illinois. Newel K. Whitney was directed in
September to leave his business in other hands, visit
has given this generation. Smith also published other revelations, which are
contained in a little book called The Pearl of Great Price.' De Smet's Western
Missions, 393. 'This book abounds in grammatical inaccuracies, even to a
greater extent than the book of Mormon.' Mackay's The Mormons, 43. A
bungling statement is made by Mather, Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1880, to the
effect that in 1835 'Rigdon's Book of Doctrine and Covenants and his Lectures
on Faith were adopted.'
2(i Arrangements were early made for the establishment of a store. Ferris'
Utah and Mormons, 75. When the printing press was bought— see Deseret
News, June 30, 1869 — a supply of goods was purchased; and arrangements
were made at the May council to keep up the supply, which, with few excep-
tions, were considered satisfactory. On April 27th considerable business was
transacted 'for the salvation of the saints who were settling among a fero-
cious set of mobbers, like lambs among wolves. ' On the 28th and 29th Smith
visited the settlement above Big Blue River in Kaw township, 12 miles west
of Independence, including the Colesville branch, and returned on the 30th,
when it was revealed that all minors should be supported by their parents,
but after becoming of age 'they had claims upon the church, or in other
words, the Lord's storehouse,' as was also the case with widows left destitute.
Times and Seasons, v. 625-6.
27 On May 6th, leaving affairs as he supposed in a nourishing condition,
Smith started for Kirtland to look after the mill, store, and farm in that
neighborhood, but owing to an accident which resulted in the breaking of
Whitney's leg, Smith was delayed 4 weeks en route. Rigdon, who was also of
the party, proceeded through without stopping, and the other two arrived
some time in June. The season was passed by Smith in his work of translat-
ing the scriptures, and in attending to business affairs. Times and Seasons,
v. 626.
FIRST PRESIDENCY. 93
the churches, collect money, and administer to the
wants of the poor. The new translation of the bible
was again taken up and continued through the winter,
the new testament being completed and sealed up, not
to be opened till it reached Zion. 28
On January 23, 1833, the ceremony of washing feet
is instituted after John's gospel. Each elder washes
his own feet first, after which Joseph girds himself
with a towel and washes the feet of them all. "Be-
hold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, in conse-
quence of evils and designs, which do and will exist
in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I
have warned you, and forewarned you, by giving unto
you this word of wisdom by revelation, that inasmuch
as any man drinketh wine or strong drink among you,
behold it is not good, nor meet in the sight of your
father. And again, tobacco is not for the body, nei-
ther for the belly, and it is not good for man. And
again, hot drinks are not for the body or belly."
28 Hardly had President Smith turned his back upon Zion, when dissensions
broke out among the saints there. He corresponded regularly with the Star,
giving advice and warning, but matters apparently grew worse, for in Janu-
ary 1833 a conference of twelve high priests was held at Kirtland, or Kirt-
land Mills, as they now called their settlement, at which Orson Hyde and
Hyrum Smith were appointed to write an epistle to the brotherhood of Zion.
The document was dated Jan. 14th, and began: 'From a conference of 12 high
priests to the bishop, his council, and the inhabitants of Zion.' After pre-
mising that Smith and certain others had written on this all-important sub-
ject, and that the replies received had not given satisfactory assurances of
confession and repentance, charges were made that old grievances, supposed
to be settled, had been again brought up in a censorious spirit, and that they
had accused Brother Smith of seeking after monarchical power and authority.
This complaint was made by Carroll in a letter dated June 2d. Again,
Brother Gilbert, on Dec. 10th, wrote a letter which contained ' low, dark, and
blind insinuations, which they declined to entertain, though the writer's
claims and pretensions to holiness were great.' Brother Phelps, Dec. 15th,
wrote a letter betraying ' a lightness of spirit that ill becomes a man placed
in the important and responsible station that he is placed in.' To a request
that Smith should come to Zion, made by Phelps in a previous letter, it was
answered that 'Brother Smith will not settle in Zion until she repent and
purify herself . . . and remember the commandments that have been given her
to do them as well as say them. ' Finally, it was threatened that unless these
disturbances should cease, they should all be cut off, and the Lord would seek
another place. Brother Ziba Peterson was delivered 'over to the buffetings
of Satan, in the name of the Lord, that he may learn not to transgress the com-
mandments of God.' Times and Seasotis, v. 801.
94 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
The first presidency is organized on the 8th of March,
Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams being
Smith's councillors. Money flows in, and a council
of high priests, March 23d, orders the purchasing for
$11,100 of three farms at Kirtland, upon which the
saints may build a stake, or support, in Zion, 29 and the
foundations of the temple are laid, for here they will
remain for five years and make money until the west-
ern Zion shall be made ready and a temple built
there also. On the land is a valuable quarry of stone,
and good clay for bricks; they also buy a tannery.
In April the school of the prophets closes, to reopen in
the autumn. Shederlaomach is made by revelation a
member of the united firm. It is not the will of the
Lord to print any of the new translation in the Star; but
when it is published, it will all go to the world together,
in a volume by itself, and the new testament and the
book of Mormon will be printed together. Those
preparing to go to Zion should organize.
Commandment comes to lay at Kirtland the foun-
dation of the city of the stake in Zion, with a house
of the Lord, a school-house for the instruction of
elders, a house for the presidency, a house of wor-
ship and for the school of the prophets, an endow-
ment house with a room for the school of apostles,
and a house in which to print the translation of the
scriptures. A church is established in Medina county,
29 'The church that was to be established in Jackson county was called Zion,
the centre of gathering, and those established by revelation in other places
were called stakes of Zion, or stakes; hence the stake at Kirtland, the stake at
Far West, etc. Each stake was to have a presidency, consisting of three high
priests, chosen and set apart for that purpose, whose jurisdiction was confined
to the limits of the stake over which they took the watch care.' Kidder's
JSlormonism, 121-2. A stake of Zion is an organization comprising a presi-
dency, high priests, and its council of 12 high priests. The latter is a tribu-
nal for the trial of brethren. It is a court of appeal from the bishops, and
has also jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Richards' Narrative, MS., 55.
For origin of name, see Doctrine and Convenants (1876), 263. 'The next
year, 1833, commenced with something like a change of operations. In-
stead of selling their possessions in Ohio, they again began to buy up im-
proved land, mills, and water privileges. It would seem that the Missouri
country began to look rather dreary to the prophet and his head men, sup-
posing that they could not enjoy their power there as well as in Ohio.' Howe's
Mormonism Unveiled, 130.
TEMPLES PLANNED. 95
Ohio, by Sidney Rigdon, who sometimes proves him-
self unruly. Dr Hurlbut is tried before the bishop's
council of high priests on a charge of unchristian-
like conduct with the female sex, and condemned, but
on confession is pardoned. 30
Temples are ordered built in the city of Zion, in
Missouri, as follow : a house of the Lord for the pres-
idency of the high and most holy priesthood after the
order of Melchisedec ; the sacred apostolic repository,
30 Four years after the first printing of the Booh of Mormon, at Palmyra,
New York, was issued in Ohio the following work: Mormonism Unveiled:
or, A faithful account of that singular Imposition anil Delusion, from its rise to
the present time. With sketches of the characters of its Propagators, and a full
detail of the manner in which the famous Golden Bible was brought before the
World. To which are added inquiries into the probability that the historical
part of the said bible was written by one Solomon Spaulding, more than twenty
years ago, and by him intended to have been published as a romance. By E. D.
Howe. Painesville, Printed and Published by the Author, 1S34- 12mo, 290
pages. Painesville is situated but a short distance from Kirtland, then the
headquarters of Mormonism, where about that time was ordained the first
quorum of the twelve apostles, and Sidney Rigdon was delivering Joseph
Smith's famous lectures on faith, subsequently printed in Doctrine and Cove-
nants, already noticed. Here also, shortly afterward, the first Mormon temple
was dedicated. Great excitement prevailed throughout that section regarding
religion, and the book was widely circulated. It was a powerful weapon,
and promptly and skillfully handled; yet it seems to have been no serious bar-
rier to the dissemination of the new doctrines. The work is well written;
and while not vehement in its denunciations, it brings forward a large mass
of evidence to prove, as he says, 'the depths of folly, degradation, and super-
stition to which human nature can be carried.' He observes that 'the diffi-
culty of procuring, or arriving at the whole truth, in relation to a religious
imposition which has from its birth been so studiously veiled in secrecy, and
generally under a belief that the judgments of God would follow any dis-
closures of what its votaries had seen or heard, will be readily discovered. '
The author begins with some account of the Smith family. Their thoughts
turned greatly toward gaming possession of hidden treasures. Young Joseph
'had become very expert in the arts of necromancy, juggling, the use of the
divining rod, and looking into what they termed a peep-stone, by which
means he soon collected about him a gang of idle, credulous young men, to
perform the labor of digging into the hills and mountains, and other lonely
places in that vicinity in search of gold.' After comments on Cowdery, Har-
ris, and Whitmer, Mr Howe gives a commentary on the golden bible. Some
63 pages are devoted to this, and to observations on the credibility of the
three and the eight witnesses. Sarcasm is the weapon employed, and gen-
erally with effect; the exposition in regard to contradictions and historical
inaccuries might apply with equal force to the bible, the koran, or any other
sacred book. Mention is next made of Pratt's conversion, which, he intimates,
was not accidental, followed by an account of the expedition to the Lam-
anites. Thus the line of events is followed by Mr Howe to the time of the
publication of his book, at the end of which are given letters and testimonials
to disprove the statements and doctrines of the Mormons, and also to prove
that the book of Mormon was the work of Spaulding. On the whole, besides
being the first book published in opposition to the Mormons, it is also one of
the most ably written, the most original, and the most respectable.
96 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
for the use of the bishop; the holy evangelical house,
for the high priesthood of the holy order of God;
house of the Lord for the elders of Zion ; house of the
Lord for the presidency of the high priesthood; house
of the Lord for the high priesthood after the order of
Aaron; house of the Lord for the teachers in Zion;
house of the Lord for the deacons in Zion ; and others.
There are also to be farms, barns, and dwellings. The
ground secured for the purpose is a mile square, and
will accommodate fifteen or twenty thousand people. 31
Affairs in Missouri were very prosperous. "Immi-
gration had poured into the county of Jackson in great
numbers," says Parley P. Pratt, "and the church
31 A plan and specifications for the new city of Zion were sent ont from
Kirtland. The plot was one mile square, drawn to a scale of 600 feet to one
inch. Each square was to contain ten acres, or 660 feet fronts. Lots were
to be laid out alternately in the squares; in one, fronting north or south; in
the next east or west; each lot extending to the centre line of its square, with
a frontage of 66 feet and a depth of 330 feet, or half an acre. By this ar-
rangement in one square the houses would stand on one street, and in the
square opposite on another street. Through the middle of the plot ran a
range of blocks 660 feet by 990 feet set apart for the public buildings, and
in these the lots were all laid off north and south, the greatest length of the
blocks being from east to west: thus making all the lots equal in size. The
whole plot was supposed to be sufficient for the accommodation of from 13,000
to 20,000 people. All stables, barns, etc., were to be built north or south of
the plot, none being permitted in the city among the houses. Sufficient ad-
joining ground on all sides was to be reserved for supplying the city with
vegetables, etc. All streets were to be 132 feet (8 perches) wide, and a like
width was to be laid off between the temple and its surrounding streets. But
one house was to be built on a lot, and that must front on a line 25 feet from
the sti-eet, the space iu front to be set out with trees, shrubs, etc., according
to the builder's taste. All houses to be of either brick or stone. The house
of the Lord for the presidency was to be 61 feet by 87 feet, 10 feet of the length
for a stairway. The interior was so arranged as to permit its division into 4
parts by curtains. At the east and west ends were to be pulpits arranged for
the several grades of president and council, bishop and council, high priests
and elders, at the west; and the lesser priesthood, comprising presidency,
priests, teachers, and deacons, at the east. Provision was also made to seat
visiting officers according to their grades. The pews were fitted with sliding
seats, so that the audience could face either pulpit as required. There was
to be no gallery, but the house was to be divided into 2 stories of 14 feet each.
A bell of very large size was also ordered. Finally, on each public building
must be written, Holiness to the Lord. When this plot was settled, another
was to be laid out, and so on. Time* and Seasons, vi. 7S5-7, 800. Zion City
— its prototype in Enoch's City. Young's History of the Seventies, 9-15, no.
10, in Mormon Pamphlets. It was revealed to Smith that the waters of
the gulf of Mexico covered the site of a prehistoric city, built by and named
for Enoch; and that it was translated because its inhabitants had become so
far advanced that further earthly residence was unnecessary. Zion, Smith's
ideal city, was finally to reach a like state of perfection.
ENLARGED PRETENSIONS. 97
iii that county now numbered upward of one thou-
sand souls. These had all purchased lands and paid
for them, and most of them were improving in build-
ings and in cultivation. Peace and plenty had crowned
their labors, and the wilderness became a fruitful field,
and the solitary place began to bud and blossom as the
rose. They lived in peace and quiet, no lawsuits with
each other or with the world ; few or no debts were con-
tracted, few promises broken; there were no thieves,
robbers, or murderers; few or no idlers; all seemed
to worship God with a ready heart. On Sundays the
people assembled to preach, pray, sing, and receive
the ordinances of God. Other days all seemed busy
in the various pursuits of industry. In short, there
has seldom, if ever, been a happier people upon the
earth than the church of the saints now were." They
were for the most part small farmers, tradesmen, and
mechanics, and were not without shrewdness in the
management of their secular affairs.
But all this must now be changed. The saints ot
God must be tried as by fire. Persecutions such as
never before were witnessed in these latter days, and
the coming of which were foretold by Joseph, are
upon them; they shall be buffeted for five years, and
the end is not yet. " Political demagogues were afraid
we should rule the country," says Parley, "and re-
ligious priests and bigots felt that we were powerful
rivals." 32 Moreover, there is no doubt that they were
indiscreet; they were blinded by their prosperity;
already the kingdom of God and the kingdom of this
world had come unto them; now let the gentiles
tremble! 33
32 Aiitdbioqraphy, 103.
33 ' Their prophet had declared that Zion should be established, and should
put down her enemies under her feet. Why, then, should they hesitate to pro-
claim their anticipations? They boasted openly that they should soon possess
the whole country, and that the unbelievers should be rooted out from the
land.' Edinburgh Review, April 1834. 'We have been credibly informed
that Rigdon has given it as his opinion that the Mormons will be able to
elect a member of congress in five years, and that in three years they would
take the offices in the town of Kirtland. They say that when they get the
Hist. Utah. 7
98 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
And the gentiles did tremble, as they saw so rapidly
increasing their unwelcome neighbors, whose compact
organization gave them a strength disproportionate
to their numbers. Since there was no law to stop their
coming, they determined to face the issue without law. 34
In April the people held consultations as to the
best way of disposing of the Mormons; and again
about the middle of July three hundred persons met
at Independence to form a plan for driving them out.
A declaration, in substance as follows, was drawn up
and signed by nearly all present. The citizens of Jack-
son county fear the effect upon society of a pretended
religious sect, fanatics or knaves, settling among them,
and mean to get rid of them at any hazard, and for
the following reasons: They blasphemously pretend
to personal intercourse with the deity, to revelations,
miracles, healing the sick, casting out devils, and other
delusions ; they are the dregs of society, held together
by the acts of designing leaders, and are idle and
vicious. They are poor. They tamper with the
slaves and free negroes. They declare the Indian re-
gion to be theirs by heavenly inheritance.
In answer, Parley P. Pratt asks if their supernatural
pretensions are more extravagant than those of the
old and new testament; if it is anywhere written
that there shall be no more spiritual manifestations as
of old ; does the word of God or the law of man make
poverty a crime? and have they not paid for all the land
they occupy? They are no more dregs than their
neighbors, and the charge of fraternizing with the
blacks is not true; neither is that of vice or crime, as
secular power into their hands, everything will be performed by immediate
revelations from God. We shall then have Pope Joseph the First and his
hierarchy.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 145.
3t 'So early as April 1S32, the saints were made to feel themselves unwel-
come sojourners in Jackson co. Stones and brickbats were thrown through
the windows of their houses, and they were otherwise annoyed and insulted.
Meetings were held during that year and the early part of 1833, at which
resolutions were sometimes passed, and sometimes the assembly indulged in
a fight among its members; but nothing more serious resulted. Stoning
houses, however, was resumed in the early summer of the last-mentioned year. '
Times and Seasons, i. 17; vi. 851.
PERSECUTIONS. 99
the county records will show. In regard to the lands
of the Indians, no violence or injustice is contemplated ;
and if it were, what record of robbery, murder, and
treacherous betrayal could excel that already made
by the people of Missouri and others in the United
States for our example? 35
On the 20th the people again met according to ap-
pointment. The old charges were reiterated, and the
old resolutions renewed, with some additions. 36 To
put them into action the men of Jackson county
35 Persecution of the Saints, 21-8. Mackay, The Mormons, 72-4, says 'the
manner in which the Mormons behaved in their Zion was not calculated to
make friends. The superiority they assumed gave offense, and the rumors
that were spread by some false friends, who had been turned out of the
church for misconduct, excited against them an intense feeling of alarm and
hatred. They were accused of communism, and not simply a community of
goods and chattels, but of wives.. .Joined to the odium unjustly cast upon
them for these reasons, they talked so imprudently of their determination to
possess the whole state of Missouri, and to suffer no oue to live in it who
would not conform to their faith, that a party was secretly formed against
them, of which the object was nothing less than their total and immediate
expulsion from their promised Zion... The anti-Mormon press contained at
the same time an article entitled "Beware of false prophets," written by a
person whom Joseph called a black rod in the hand of Satan. This article
was distributed from house to house in Independence and its neighbor-
hood, and contained many false charges against Smith and his associates,
reiterating the calumny about the community of goods and wives.' Smith
calls this man 'one Pixley,' and says he was sent by the missionary society,
to civilize and christianize the heathen of the west, and that he was not only
a black rod, but 'a poisoned shaft in the power of our foes, to spread lies
and falsehoods '...It is also probable that the more indolent Missouriarm
gazed with jealous eyes as the new-comers exhibited that agricultural thrift
which has always characterized them as a people; for we find the twelve high
priests, through Hyde and Hyrum Smith, reprimanding Brother Phelps as
follows: "If you have fat beef and potatoes, eat them in singleness of heart,
and boast not yourselves in these things. " ' Times and Seasons, v. 721 ; vi. 816.
'It was conjectured by the inhabitants of Jackson county that the Mormonites
as a body are wealthy, and many of them entertain fears that next Decenv
ber, when the list oi' land is exposed for sale, they will outbid others, and
establish themselves as the most powerful body in the county.' Booth, in
Hoive's Mormonism Unveiled, 195.
36 It was further declared: '1st, That no Mormon shall in future move
and settle in this county. 2d, That those now here, who shall give a defi-
nite pledge of their intention, within a reasonable time, to remove out of the
county, shall be allowed to remain unmolested until they shall have sufficient
time to sell their property and close their business without any sacrifice.
3d, That the editor of the Star be required forthwith to close his office, and
discontinue the business of printing in this county; and as to all other stores
and shops belonging to the sect, their owners must in every case comply with
the terms strictly, agreeably to the 2d article of this declaration; and upon
failure, prompt and efficient measures will be taken to close the same. 4th,
That the Mormon leaders here are required to use their influence in prevent-
ing any further emigration of their distant brethren to this county, and
100 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
sallied forth for the office of the Star, 37 and de-
manded that the publication be discontinued. Com-
pliance being refused, Phelps' house, containing the
printing-office, was torn down, materials and paper
destro}-ed/ 8 and Bishop Partridge and Elder Allen
were tarred and feathered. 39 Meanwhile, clergymen
of other denominations, and officers of the state and
county, looked on, saying, "Mormons are the common
enemies of mankind, and ought to be destroyed," and
"You now know what our Jackson boys can do, and
you must leave the country." 40
Again the mob appeared on the morning of the 23d,
bearing a red flag, and demanding the departure of
the Mormons. Seeing no way of escape, the elders
entered into treaty with the assailants, and promised
to leave the county within a certain time. 41 Cowdery
counsel and advise their brethren to comply with the above requisitions.
5th, That those who fail to comply with the above requisitions be referred
to those of their brethren who have the gift of tongues, to inform them of the
lot that awaits them.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 141.
37 'Six of the principal elders met the mob's committee. The latter de-
manded that the printing-office, the shops, and the store, be closed forth-
with, and that the society leave the county immediately. The elders asked
for three months' delay, which was refused; then for ten days, which was also
refused; the latter refusal being accompanied with a notification that fifteen
minutes was the longest time that could be granted. Each elder having de-
clined to accede to the terms, one of the mob remarked on leaving that he
was sorry, for, said he, "the work of destruction will commence immediate-
ly."' Times and Seasons, i. 18. Phelps, the editor, Partridge, the bishop,
and Gilbert, the store-keeper, are mentioned. Smacker's Hist. Mor., 89.
38 'In a short time time hundreds of the mob gathered around the print-
ing-office (a two-story brick building), which they soon threw down. The
press was thrown from the upper story, and all the books, stock, and material
scattered through the streets. After destroying the printing house, they
proceeded to Gilbert and Whitney's store for the same purpose, but Gilbert
agreeing to shut it, and box the goods soon, they concluded to let it alone.'
Times and Seasons, i. 18; Pratt's Persecution of the Saints, 29.
39 'A number more were taken, but succeeded in escaping through the over-
anxiety of their keepers, who crowded forward to enjoy the sport. ' Times and
Seasons, i. 18. Phelps the editor was one. Smacker's Hist. Mor., 89. Par-
tridge says the mob was led by George Simpson. Times and Seasons, vi.
819.
40 Spoken by Lilburn W. Boggs, lieutenant-governor, a man who thence-
forward appears to have persecuted the Mormo*is with unrelenting hostility.
He 'was in the immediate neighborhood of the riot, but declined to take any
part in preserving the peace.' Smacker's Hist. Mor., S9-90; Times and Sea-
sons, vi. 819.
41 Six persons signed the agreement that one half of the Mormons should
leave in January and one half in April 1S34, the publication of the paper
to be discontinued. Macknj's The Mormons, 70; Pratt's Persecution, 30.
THE COUNTRY IN ARMS. 101
was despatched to Kirtland to consult as to what was
best to be done. Meanwhile, incendiary articles ap-
peared in the Western Monitor, printed at Fayette, Mis-
souri. ''Two years ago," said that journal, " some two
or three of this people made their appearance on the
upper Missouri, and they now number some twelve
hundred souls in this county." They look at the
land as theirs to inherit, by either fair means or foul;
and when the officers of law and government shall be
Mormon, we must go. "One of the means resorted
to by them, in order to drive us to emigrate, is an in-
direct invitation to the free brethren of color in Illi-
nois to come up like the rest to the land of Zion."
True, they deny this, but that is only subterfuge.
So it is resolved that no more Mormons shall be per-
mitted to come; that those here must go within a
reasonable time; and that the Star printing-office
shall be declared confiscated.
An appeal was made to the governor, Daniel Dunk-
lin, for redress, and while awaiting the answer mat-
ters were continued much in the usual way. The
brethren were instructed by their elders not to retal-
iate, but to bear all with meekness and patience. At
length a letter came from the governor, assuring them
of his protection, and advising them to resort to the
courts for damages. The church leaders ordered that
none should leave Independence except those who
had signed an agreement to that effect. Four law-
yers were engaged for one thousand dollars to carry
the matter into the courts. No sooner was this
known than the whole country rose in arms and made
war upon the Mormons. On the nights of October
30th, 31st, and November 1st, armed men attacked
branches of the church west of Big Blue, and at the
prairie unroofed the houses and beat the men. Al-
most simultaneously attacks were made at other
points. Stones flew freely in Independence, and
houses were destroyed and the inmates wounded.
Gilbert's store was broken open, and the goods scat-
102 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
tered in the streets. On November 2d thirty saints
retired with their families and effects to a point half a
mile from town. Next day four of the brethren went to
Lexington for a peace warrant, but the circuit judge
refused to issue one through fear of the mob. "You
had better fight it out and kill the outlaws if they
come upon you," said the judge. 42 The saints then
armed, and on the 4th there was a fight, in which two
gentiles and one Mormon were killed, and several on
both sides wounded. One of the store-breakers was
brought before the court, and during the trial the
populace became so furious that Gilbert, Morley, and
Corrill were thrust into jail for protection. The morn-
ing of the 5th broke with signs of yet more bloody
determination on both sides. The militia were called
out to preserve the peace, but this only made matters
worse. The lieutenant-governor, Boggs, pretending
friendship, got possession of the Mormons' arms, and
seized a number to be tried for murder. 43 Further
and yet more violent attacks were made; hope was
abandoned; the now deft nceless saints were forced to
fly in every direction, some out into the open prairie,
some up and some down the river. " The struggle
was over," writes Pratt, "our liberties were gone!"
On the 7th both banks were lined with men, women,
and children, with wagons, provisions, and personal
effects. Cold weather came on with wind and rain,
to which most of the fugitives were exposed, few of
them having tents. Some took refuge in Clay county,
some in Lafayette county, and elsewhere. 44
Throughout all these trying scenes, Governor
"Pratt's Autobiography, 105; Machay's The Mormons, 77-8; Pratt's
Persecution, 31-6.
43 In a memorial to the legislature of Missouri, dated Far West, Dec. 10,
1S38, and signed by nine prominent Mormons, is this statement: 'A battle
took place in which some two or three of the mob and one of our people were
killed. This raised, as it were, the whole county in arms, and nothing could
satisfy them but an immediate surrender of the arms of our people, and they
forthwith had to leave the county. Fifty-one guns were given up, which
have never been returned or paid for to this day.'
44 'About 1,500 people were expelled from Jackson co. in Xov. 1S33, and
about 300 of their houses burned.' Geo. A. Smith, in Dcseret News, June 30,
ATTITUDE OF OFFICIALS. 103
Dunklin endeavored to uphold the law, but Boggs,
lieutenant-governor, was with the assailants. Wells,
attorney-general, wrote to the council for the church,
the 21st, saying that if they wished to replace their
houses in Jackson county the governor would send
them an adequate force, and if they would organize
themselves into companies, he would supply them
with arms. Application was made accordingly. "It
is a disgrace to the state," writes Judge Ryland,
"for such acts to happen within its limits, and the
disgrace will attach to our official characters if we
neglect to take proper means to insure the punish-
ment due such offenders." In view of this advice from
the state authorities, the saints resolved to return to
their homes as soon as protection should be afforded
them, and it was ordered by revelation that they
should do so, but with circumspection and not in
haste. 45
All this time President Joseph Smith was at Kirt-
land, harassed with anxiety over affairs in Missouri,
still pursuing the usual tenor of his way, and not
knowing what moment like evils might befall him
and histoid there. 48 It was resolved by the first presi-
dency that the Star should be published at Kirtland
1SG9, 247. 'Several women thus driven from their homes gave birth to chil-
dren' in the woods and on the prairies.' Greene's Facte, 18. Pratt says 203
ho ises were "burned, according to the estimate of the enemy.
45 On Dec. 15th, Phelps writes to Smith from Clay co. : ' The situation of the
saints, as scattered, is dubious, and affords a gloomy prospect. . .We are in
Clay Ray, Lafayette, Jackson, Van Buren, etc. [counties], and cannot hear
from' each other oftener than we do from you. . .The governor is willing to re-
store us, but as the constitution gives him no power to guard us when back,
we are not willing to go. The mob swear if we come we shall die! Our peo-
ple fare very well, and when they are discreet, little or no persecution is felt.
The militia in the upper counties is in readiness at a moment's warning,
having been ordered out by the governor, to guard a court-martial and court
of inquiry, etc., but we cannot attend a court of inquiry on account of the
expense, until we are restored and protected.' Times and Seasons, vi. 944.
* G Smith wrote to the saints about this time that he had heard they had
surrendered their arms and fled across the river. If this report was true, he
advised them not to recommence hostilities; but if they were still in posses-
sion, they should 'maintain the ground as long as there is a man left. They
were also advised to prosecute to the extent of the law; but must not look
for pecuniary assistance from Kirtland, for matters there were by no means
in a flourishing condition. It was recommended that a tract of land be_pur-
chased in Clay co. for present necessaries. Times and Seasons, vi. 914-la.
104 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
until it could be reinstated in Missouri; another jour-
nal, the Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate,
was also established at Kirtland, and a mission or-
ganized for Canada, 47
The work of proselyting continued east and west
without abatement through the year 1834. Two by
two and singly the elders went forth : Lyman John-
son and Milton Holmes to Canada, also Zebedee Col-
trin and Henry Harriman ; John S. Carter and Jesse
Smith should go eastward together, also James Dur-
fee and Edward Marvin. Elders Oliver Granger,
Martin Harris, and Brigham Young preferred to
travel alone. To redeem the farm on which stood
the house of the Lord, elders Orson Hyde and Orson
Pratt were sent east to solicit funds. The movements
of many others of the brethren are given. Parley
Pratt and Lyman Wight were instructed not to return
to Missouri until men were organized into companies of
47 ' Concerning our means of diffusing the principles we profess, we have
used the art of printing almost from the beginning of our work. At Inde-
pendence, Missouri, in 1832-3-4, two volumes of the Evening and Morning
Star were issued by William W. Phelps and Oliver Cowdery. This was a
monthly octavo of 16 pages, devoted to the faith and doctrines of the church,
and was continued from Independence from June 1832 until July 1S33, when
its publication was transferred to Kirtland, Ohio, from whence it was con-
tinued until September 1S34, when it gave place to the La>ter-daij Saints' Mes-
senger and Advocate, which continued to cheer the persecuted saints until
August 1S37, when there appeared in its columns a prospectus for a new
paper to be published at Kirtland, called the Elder*' Journal of the Gkurch
of Latter-day Saints, also a monthly, the first number of which bore date
October 1S37. The gathering of the people from Kirtland to Far West in
Missouri transferred the publication of the journal also to that place, from
whence it issued uutil stopped by the persecution and extermination of the
saints in the fall and winter of 1S3S from the state of Missouri. The first
number of the Millennial Star was issued at Liverpool in May 1840, at first a
monthly, then fortnightly, and for many years a weekly, with at one time a
circulation of 22,000 copies, edited and published variously by elders appointed
and sent to edit the paper, manage the emigration, and preside over the
work generally in the European countries. This work is still issued weekly,
and greatly aids the cause in Europe. The Skandinaviejis' Stjerne has been
published in Copenhagen nearly thirty years in the Danish language, edited
by those who have from time to time presided over the Scandinavian missions.
The first number was issued in 1851, and is well supported, being a great aid
in the missionary service in northern Europe. For several years a periodical
entitled the Udgorn Scion was published at Merthyr Tydfil, and was contin-
ued until the number of saints in the Welsh mission was so reduced by emi-
gration as to render its further publication impracticable.' Richards' BiblU
ography of Utah, MS., 7-9.
MILITARY ORGANIZATION. 105
ten, twenty, fifty, or one hundred. Thereupon these
and others went out in various directions to raise
men and means for a religio-military expedition to
Missouri. There were churches now in every direc-
tion, and the brethren were scattered over a broad
area.
Several appeals for redress were made by the
saints at Independence to the governor of Missouri,
and to the president of the United States. The
president said it was a matter for the governor to
regulate, and the governor did not see what could be
done except through the courts. A court of inquiry
was instituted, which decided, but to little purpose,
that there was no insurrection on the 5th of Novem-
ber, 1833, and therefore the arms taken by the militia
from the Mormons on that occasion must be restored
to them. 43 "And now a commandment I give unto
you concerning Zion, that you shall no longer be
bound as an united order to your brethren of Zion,
only in this wise; after you are organized you shall
be called the united order of this stake of Zion, the city
of Shinehah, 49 and your brethren, after they are or-
ganized, shall be called the united order of the city of
Zion."
On the 7th of May, 1834, a military company was
organized at Kirtland under the name of Zion's camp,
consisting of one hundred and fifty brethren, mostly
young men, elders, priests, teachers, and deacons, with
48 'About this time a court of inquiry held at Liberty for the purpose of
investigating the action of (Jol Pitcher, in connection with the expulsion of
the saints from Jackson co. , found sufficient evidence against that officer to
result in his being placed in arrest for trial by court-martial. The plant of
the printing-office was given by the citizens to Davis & Kelly, who removed
it to Liberty, where they commenced the publication of a weekly paper called
the Missouri Enquirer.' ' The citizens also paid §300 on the §l,000note given
by the elders to their lawyers, thus acknowledging their action had been
wrong.' Times and Seasons, vi. 9G1. ' The governor also ordered them to re-
store our arms which they had taken from us, but they never were restored.'
Pratt's Persecution, 52. See also Tayller's Mormons, xliii.-xlvi. ; Deseret New*,
Dec. 27, 1851, and June 30, 18G9; Utah Tracts, no. 4, 5G-G4; Millennial Star,
xxv. 535-G, 550-2; Gunnison's Mormons, 104-14; Ferris' Utah and Mormons,
87-S.
i9 They 'called their Kirtland colony Shinahar.' Gunnison's Mormons, 1G7.
106 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
F. G. Williams paymaster and Zerubbabel Snow com-
missary general. They had twenty wagons loaded
with arms and effects, and next day set out for Mis-
souri, President Smith joining them, leaving Pigdon
and Cowdery to look after matters in Ohio. They
passed through Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, reaching
Missouri 60 in June, Pratt and others still continuing
50 ' They were trying times, requiring the combined wisdom of the prophet
and his head men. . .But the prophet more readily discovered the new advan-
tages that would ultimately accrue to his cause by a little perseverance. He
well knew that the laws could not continue to be violated in our country for
any length of time, and that he and his followers would, in the end, be the
greatest gainers by the cry of persecution which they could raise. . .A revela-
tion was printed in the form of a handbill. It was taken up by all their
priests and carried to all their congregations, some of which were actually sold
for one dollar per copy. Preparations immediately began to be made for a
crusade to their holy land to drive out the infidels . .Old muskets, rifles, pis-
tols, rusty swords, and butcher knives were soon put in a state of repair and
scoured up. Some were borrowed and some were bought, on a credit if possi-
ble, and others were manufactured by their own mechanics. . .About the first
of May the grand army of fanatics commenced its march in small detachments
from the different places of concentration. On the 3d the prophet, with a life
guard of about 80 men, the elite of his army, left his quarters in Kirtland
with a few baggage wagons, containing their arms, ammunition, stores, etc.
. . .On arriving at Salt Creek, Illinois, they were joined by Lyman Wight
and Hyrum Smith, brother of the prophet, with a ree'nforcement of twenty
men, which they had picked up on the way. Here the grand army, which
being fully completed, encamped for the space of three days. The whole
number was now estimated at 220, rank and file. During their stay here the
troops were kept under a constant drill of manual exercise with guns and
swords, and their arms put in a state of repair; the prophet became very ex-
pert with a sword, and felt himself equal to his prototype Coriantumr. He
had the best sword in the army; probably a true model of Laban's, if not the
identical one itself, an elegant brace of pistols, which were purchased on a
credit of six months, a rifle, and four horses. Wight was appointed second
in command, or fighting general, who, together with the prophet, had an ar-
mor-bearer appointed, selected from among the most expert tacticians, whose
duty i: was to be in constant attendance upon their masters with their aims.'
Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 147-59. 'Cholera broke out in his camp on
the 24th of June, and Joseph attempted to cure it by laying on of hands and
prayer. . .Joseph lost thirteen of his band by the ravages of the disease. . .
He arrived in Clay co. on the 2d, and started back for Kirtland on the 9th . . .
Short as was the time he stayed, he di 1 not depart without organizing and
encouraging the main body. . .and establishing the community in Clay co. on
a better footing than when he arrive.!.' Mackay's The Mormons, S3. Churches
were visited in New York, Pennsylvania, and the Xew England States, about
100 recruits obtained, and 50 more in the vicinity of Kirtland. The first de-
tachment, about 100 strong, left Kirtland May 5th, and by the next Sunday
about 60 more had joined, part from Ohio and part from the east. The body
was organized in companies of tens, each being furnished with camp equipage.
Messes for cooking purposes were formed, and guards mounted at night.
Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1SG9. These men w-ere well armed. A detachment of
twenty men had j:>receded them as an advanced guard. Iienv/s Journey, i.
297. They were divided into companies of 12, consisting of 2 cooks, 2 fire-
men, 2 tent-makers, 2 watermen, one runner or scout, one commissary, and 2
NAME ADOPTED. 107
their efforts en route as recruiting officers. It was
an army of the Lord; they would not be known as
Mormons, which was a name they hated; moreover,
they would be incognito ; and the better to accom-
plish all these purposes, three days before they started,
Sidney Rigdon proposed in conference that the name
by which hereafter they would call themselves should
be The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
which proposal was adopted. 51 On the way the breth-
wagoners. 20 wagons accompanied them, and they had fire-arms and all sorts
of munitions of war of the most portable kind for self-defence. Smucker's Hist.
Mor., 95; Times and Seasons, vi. 1074. On June 3d, when in camp on the
Illinois Paver, Smith had a mound opened and took out a skeleton, between
whose ribs an arrow was sticking. A revelation followed, in which the prophet
was informed that the bones were those of a white Lamanite, a warrior named
Zclph, who served under the great prophet Omandagus. Times and Seasons,
vi. 107G; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 95-G; Bemy's Journey, i. 297; Ferris' Utah
and the Mormons, 83-4. June 4th to Gth was occupied in crossing the Mis-
sissippi, there being but one boat. The company now consisted of 205 men
and 25 wagons, with 2 or 3 horses each. The company camped on Rush
Creek, Clay co., on June 23d, and on the night of the 24th the cholera broke
out among them, causing several deaths. On the 25th Smith broke up hi3
command, and the men were scattered among their neighbors. Times and
Seasons, vi. 1076, 1088, 1 105-6; Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1864. Up to June 225,
Smith had travelled incognito, apparently fearing assassination. Times and
Seasons, vi. 1 104. A list of the members of Zion's camp will be found in Deseret
News, Oct. 19, 1864, and those living in 1876 in Id., Apr. 26, 1876. Smith
disbanded his forces in obedience to a revelation. Doctrine and Covenants,
345-9. As the prophet approached Missouri he selected a body-guard of 20
men, appointing his brother Hyrum as then captain, and another brother,
George, his armor-bearer. He also appointed a general, who daily inspected the
army and drilled them. Smucker's Hist. Mor. , 99. On April 10, 1834, the presi-
dent was again petitioned from Liberty, Mo. (a petition had been sent on in
October 1833) ; the persecutions were recounted, it was related that an unavail-
ing appeal had been made to the state executive, and it was asked that they
be restored to the lauds in Jackson co. they had purchased from the U. S.
For text of correspondence, etc., see Times and Seasons, vi. 1041-2, 1056-9,
1071-8, 10S8-92, 1103, 1107-9, 1120-4. On the march Pratt still acted as
recruiting officer, and visited the churches in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and
Missourirobtaining men and money which he forwarded to the main body
from time to time. Pratt's Autobio'j. , 122-3. The band finally numbered 205
in all. Utah Pioneers, 33d Anniversary, 17. The march to Clay co., Mo.,
occupied 46 days, 9 of which were spent in camp. During the existence of
the body 2 deserted because they could not fight the mob, and one left with-
out a discharge; the rest remained faithful. Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1864.
Further details of the march will be found in Mackay's Mormons, 80-5;
Kidder's Mormonism, 111-16; Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 156-63. Camp-
bell and others who threatened to attack Smith were drowned by the up-
setting of a boat whilst attempting to cross the Missouri. Campbell's vow,
and what became of it. Smucker's Hist. Mor., 100. When the prophet re-
turned to Kirtland, in August, the council met and proceeded to investigate
charges against Smith and others on this march. Deseret News, Nov. 15 and
29, 1851.
51 The society never styled themselves Mormons; it is a name popularly at-
tached to them. The true name is Latter-day Saints. Pratt's Persecution, 21.
108 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
ren learned of the outrages which had again occurred
in Jackson county.
Just before his arrival in Clay county, Missouri, a
committee of citizens waited on President Smith and
proposed the purchase of the lands in Jackson county
from which the Mormons had been driven. The offer
was declined, the president and council making the
following proposal in return: Let each side choose
six men, and let the twelve determine the amount of
damages due to the Mormons, and also the value of
the possessions of all those who do not wish to live
near them in peace, and the money shall be paid with-
in a year. The offer was not accepted. 52
On the 3d of July a high council of twelve was or-
ganized by the head of the church, with David Whit-
mer as president and W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer
as assistant presidents. The twelve were: Simeon
Carter, Parley P. Pratt, Win E. McLellan, Calvin
Beebe, Levi Jackman, Solomon Hancock, Christian
Whitmer, Newel Knight, Orson Pratt, Lyman Wight,
Thomas B. Marsh, and John Murdock. Later Phelps
became president of the church in Missouri. In com-
pany with his brother Hyrum, F. G. Williams, and
W. E. McLellan, President Joseph returned to Kirt-
landj arriving about the 1st of August.
" Now, that the world may know that our faith in the
work and word of the Lord is firm and unshaken, and
to shew all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples that
our object is good, for the good of all, we come before
the great family of mankind for peace, and ask their
hospitality and assurance for our comfort, and the pres-
Hyde, Morraonhm, 202, states that the sect was first called The Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Sidney Rigdon at a convention at Kirt-
land May 4, 1834. See chap, iii., note 22.
52 When the camp arrived near Salt River, Orson Hyde and Parley P. Pratt
were despatched to Jefferson City to req\iest military aid from Gov. Dunk-
lin, in repossessing the saints of their lands in Jackson co., which aid was
refused. Pratt's A utobioc/. , 123-4. Upon tlie approach of Smith and his party
the people of Jackson co. held a meeting and sent a committee to Smith with
proposals to buy all the Mormon property in the county. The offer was de-
clined, and the Mormons in turn offered to buy out the Missourians. See
correspondence in Howe's Mormonism, 164-70.
HISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH. 109
ervation of our persons and property, and solicit their
charity for the great cause of God. We are well aware
that many slanderous reports and ridiculous stories
are in circulation against our religion and society ; but
as wise men will hear both sides and then judge, we
sincerely hope and trust that the still small voice of
truth will be heard, and our great revelations read and
candidly compared with the prophecies of the bible,
that the great cause of our redeemer may be supported
by a liberal share of public opinion, as well as the un-
seen power of God. The faith and religion of the
latter-day saints are founded upon the old scriptures,
the book of Mormon, and direct revelation from God."
Thus far have I given the History of Joseph Smith,
in substance as written by himself in his journal, 53 and
53 The most complete history of the early Mormon church is the Journal
of Joseph Smith, extracts from which were made by himself, so as to form a
consecutive narrative, under title of History of Joseph Smith, and published in
Times and Seasons, beginning with vol. iii. no. 10, March 13, 1842, and
ending Feb. 15, 1846, after the prophet's death. The narrative would fill a
good-sized 12mo volume. It is composed largely of revelations, which, save
in the one point of commandment which it was the purpose specially to give,
are all quite similar. Publication of the Times and Seasons was begun at
Commerce, afterward called Nauvoo, Illinois, Nov. 1S39, and issued monthly.
The number for May 1840 was dated Nauvoo. Later it was published semi-
monthly, and was so continued till Feb. 1840. It is filled with church pro-
ceedings, movements of officers, correspondence of missionaries, history, and
general information, W'ith some poetry. To write a complete history of the
Mormons down to 1S46 without these volumes would not be possible. The
names of E. Robinson and D. C. Smith first appear as publishers, then Robin-
son alone, then D. C. Smith, then E. Robinson and G. Hills, next Joseph Smith,
and finally John Taylor. The organ of that branch of the church which re-
mained in Iowa was the Frontier Guardian, published by Orson Hyde at
Potawatamic, or Kanesville, 1S49-52, and of the church in Utah the Deseret
Xews, which was first issued at Salt Lake City in June 1S50.
'At the organization of this church, the Lord commanded Joseph the
prophet to keep a record of his doings in the great and important work that
he was commencing to perform. It thus became a duty imperative. After
John Whitmer and others had purloined the records in 1S38, the persecution
and expulsion from Missouri soon followed. When again located, now in
Nauvoo, Illinois, and steamboat loads of emigrants were arriving from Eng-
land via New Orleans, the sound thereof awakened an interest in the coun-
try that led Hon. John Wentworth, of Chicago, to write to the prophet,
Joseph Smith, making inquiries about the rise, progress, persecution, and
faith of the Latter-day Saints, the origin of this work, the Book of Mormon,
the plates from which the record was translated, etc.; and it is the answer to
this letter contained in Times and Seasons, March 1, 1842, that precedes
or prefaces the present history of Joseph Smith, which is the history of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This request of Mr Went-
worth's seemed to forcibly remind the prophet of the importance of having
the history of his wonderful work restored to such a condition that correct
HO THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
printed in the Times and Seasons, which ends here.
It is taken up in the Millennial Star, in diary form,
beginning with volume xv. and continuing to the day
of his death.
information could be given to editors, authors, publishers, and any or all
classes of inquirers that might apply, and he undertook with his clerks, re-
corder, and all available aid from private journals, correspondence, and his
own indelible memory, and made it a labor to get his own history, which was
indeed that of the church in all the stages of its growth, while he remained
with his people, compiled and written up to date, which with his own cur-
rent journal enabled the historian to complete the history to the time of his
assassination, with the utmost fidelity to facts as they occurred. Our method
of verification, after compilation and rough draft, was to read the same be-
fore a session of the council, composed of the First Presidency and Twelve
Apostles, and there scan everything under consideration.' Richards' Bibliog-
raphy of Utah, MS., 2-6.
CHAPTER V.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1835-1840.
President Smith at Kirtland— First Quorum of Twelve Apostles— The
Kirtland Temple Completed— Kirtland Safety Society Bank— In
Zion Again — The Saints in Missouri— Apostasy— Zeal and Indis-
cretion—Military Organization — The War Opens — Depredations
on Both Sides— Movements of Atchison, Parks, and Doniphan—
Attitude of Boggs— Wight and Gilliam — Death of Patten— Danite
Organization— Order Lodge — Haun Mill Tragedy — Mobs and
Militia— The Tables Turned— Boggs' Exterminating Order— Lucas
and Clark at Far West— Surrender of the Mormons — Prisoners-
Petitions and Memorials — Expulsion — Gathering at Quincy —
Opinions.
Meanwhile, although the frontier of Zion was re-
ceiving such large accessions, the main body of the
church was still at Kirtland, where President Smith
remained for some time.
On the 14th of February, 1835, twelve apostles
were chosen at Kirtland, Brigham Young, Orson
Hyde, and Heber C. Kimball being of the number;
likewise a little later Parley P. Pratt. Thence, the
following summer, they took their departure for the
east, holding conferences and ordaining and instruct-
ing elders in the churches throughout New York and
New England, and the organization of the first quorum
of seventies was begun. Classes for instruction, and
a school of prophets were commenced, and Sidney
Pigdon delivered six lectures on faith, of which Joseph
Smith was author. 1 Preaching on the steps of a
'They were printed and bound in Doctrine and Covenants. See Hyde's
Mormonism, 202; Remy's Journey, 504; Pratt's Autobiography, 139. Mather,
in Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1880, states that the twelve apostles started in
May.
(Ill)
112 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
Campbellite church at Mentor, Parley P. Pratt -\vas
mobbed midst music and rotten eggs.
The temple at Kirtland being finished, was dedicated
on the 27th of March, 1836, and on the 3d of April
Joseph and Oliver had interviews with the messiah,
Moses, Elias, and Elijah, and received from them
the several keys of priesthood, which insured to their
possessors power unlimited in things temporal and
spiritual for the accomplishment of the labors assigned
by them for him to perform. 2 The building of this
structure by a few hundred persons, who, during the
period between 1832 and 1836, contributed voluntarily
of their money, material, or labor, the women knitting
and spinning and making garments for the men who
worked on the temple, was regarded with wonder
throughout all northern Ohio. It was 60 by 80 feet,
occupied a commanding position, and cost $40,000.
During its erection the saints incurred heavy debts
for material and labor. They bought farms at high
prices, making part payments, and afterward forfeit-
ing them. They engaged in mercantile pursuits,
2 'A square mile was laid out in half-acre lots, and a number of farms
were bought, the church farm being half a mile down one of the most beauti-
ful valleys which it is possible to conceive in a range of country so uniformly
level.' Mather, in Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1S80. In May 1833 it was revealed
that building should begin. Two houses 55 by Go feet each were ordered,
one for the presidency, the other for printing. Hyrum Smith and two others
vere presented with lots, and directions were sent to the faithful to subscribe
money to aid in building a temple at Kirtland. Times and Seasons, vi. 709-70.
Before its completion, private assemblies were held at the houses of the faith-
ful, frequently at Smith's. When partly finished, schools were opened in
several of the apartments. It was begun in June 1833, and dedicated March
'27, 1S36. A brief description of the building, arrangement of interior, etc.,
and a full account of the dedication and ordinary services are given in Tul-
lidge's Women, 76, 80-95, 99-101. Daniel Tyler, in Juvenile Instructor, xiv.
283; Busch, Gesch. der Morm., 74; Kidder's Mormonism, 12-4-6. Probably but
little work was done on it in 1833, for about the front entrances the gilded
inscription, 'Built by the church of Jesus Christ, 1834,' still shines bright as
ever. Salt Lake Herald, June 6, 1S77. See also Smith's account in Times
and Seasons, vi. 708-11, 723-6, and Remy's Journey, i. 302-4. For cuts
of building, see Young's Hist, of the Seventies, 8; Juvenile Instructor, xiv. 2S3;
Pratt's A utobiog. , 140. When nearly finished there was a debt on the building
of from §15,000 to 820,000. Kidder's Mormonism, 124-6. Most of the work-
men were dependent upon their labor for their daily food, which often con-
sisted of corn meal alone, and that had been donated. Juvenile Instructor, 2S3.
Writing in 1SS0, Mather says: ' Tlie residences of Smith and Rig Ion are al-
most under the eaves of the temple, and the theological sem nary is now occu-
pied by the methodists for a church.' Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1SS0.
AFFAIRS AT KIRTLAND. 113
buying merchandise in New York and elsewhere in
excess of their ability to pay. They built a steam-
mill, which proved a source of loss, and started ^ a
bank, but were unable to obtain a charter; they is-
sued bills without a charter, however, in consequence
of which they could not collect the money loaned,
and after a brief struggle, and during a period of
great apostasy, the bank failed. It was called the
Kirtland Safety Society Bank, of which Rigdon was
president and Smith cashier. All this time, writes
Corrill, "they suffered pride to arise in their hearts,
and became desirous of fine houses and fine clothes,
and indulged too much in these things, supposing for
a few months that they were very rich." Upon the
failure of the bank in 1838, Smith and Rigdon went
to Missouri, leaving the business in the hands of others
to wind up. 3
3 ' They also suffered jealousies to arise among them, and several persons
dissented from the church, and accused the leaders of the church with bad
management, selfishness, etc On the other hand, the leaders of the church
accused the dissenters with dishonesty, want of faith and righteousness,. . .
and this strife or opposition arose to a great height, . . . until Smith and Rig-
don were obliged to leave Kirtland.' Corrill, in Kidder's Mormonism, 126-7.
'Subsequently they had a revelation,' another says, 'commanding them to
establish a bank, which should swallow up all other banks. This was soon
got into operation on a pretended capital of four millions of dollars, made up
of real estate round about the temple.' John Hyde, Mormonism, 201, says
that the bank, a store, and mill were started in Aug. 1831. Before me is
one of their bills, dated Jan. 17, 1837, payable to C. Scott, or bearer.
Mather says, LippincoU's Mag., Aug. 1880: 'Richard HUliard, a leading
merchant of Cleveland, received their bills for a few days, and then took
possession of all their available assets. They were also in debt for their
farms, and for goods bought in New York. The bubble burst, and many in
the vicinity of Kirtland were among the sufferers. Smith and Rigdon fled
to Far West, after having been tarred and feathered for their peculiar the-
ories of finance.' 'Chauncey G. Webb (father of Ann Eliza Young) assisted
in founding this bank, giving Smith all he possessed outside of his house and
shop toward completing the amount necessary for a capital on which to start
the new enterprise. With the failure of the bank Webb lost everything.'
Young's Wife No. 19, 33, 40-41; see account of formation of bank in Ben-
nett's Mormonism, 135-6. 'Smith had a sort of bank issue on what was then
called the wild-cat principle. His circulating medium had no redeeming
basis, and was worthless in the hands of the people.' Tucker's Mormonism,
154-5. 'Smith had a revelation from the Lord, to the effect that his bank
would be a pattern of all the banks in the United States, that it would
speedily break, and that all the rest would follow the example. The bank
was closed the same day.' H all's Mormonism, 19. The bank failed in Nov.
1837. Remy's Journey, i. 504; Busch, Gesch. der Morm., 84. 'By means of
great activity and an actual capital of about §5,000, they succeeded in set-
ting afloat from $50,000 to 8100,000. The concern was closed up after
Hist. Utah. 8
114 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
An endowment meeting, or solemn assembly, held
in 1836 in the temple at Kirtland, is thus described
by William Harris: "It was given out that those who
were in attendance at that meeting should receive an
endowment, or blessing, similar to that experienced
by the disciples of Christ on the day of pentecost.
flourishing 3 or 4 weeks.' Kidder's Mormonism, 128. The building is now
occupied by a private family. Salt Lake S. W. Herald, June G, 1877.
'In order to pay the debt on the temple, they concluded to try mercantile
business, and ran in debt in New York and elsewhere some $>o0,000 for
goods, and shortly after, S50,000 or $60,000 more. In consequence of their
ignorance of business and extravagance, the scheme proved a failure.' Kid-
der's Mormonism, 126, 128; Smueker's Hist. Mor., 76. 'Gilbert and Whit-
ney's store is still used for original purposes.' Salt Lake Herald, June 6. 1877.
'A poorly furnished country store, where commerce looks starvation in the
face.' Id., Nov. 17, 1877. 'Smith's store was seized and goods sold in Nov.
1S39.' Hyde's Mormonism, 203; Bennett's Mormonism, 135. They also spent
some thousands of dollars in building a steam-mill, which never profited
them anything. Kidder's Mormonism, 126. 'The skeleton of a superannu-
ated engine and its contrivances half buried in a heap of ashes — the shed that
covered" it having recently burned to the ground — marks the spot where stood
the asherv and its successor, the Mormon saw-mill, at the foot of Temple
hill.' Salt Lake Herald, Nov. 17, 1877. Heber C. Kimball, who went to
Nauvoo in 1839, built a pottery at Kirtland, the ruins of which were to be
seen in 1877. Ibid. 'After the temple was dedicated, the Kirtland high
school was taught in the attic story by H. M. Hawes, prof, of Greek and
Latin. There were from 130 to 140 students, divided into three depart-
ments—the classic, where only languages were taught; the English, where
mathematics, common arithmetic, geography, English grammar, and read-
ing and writing were taught; and the juvenile department. The last two
departments were under assistant instructors. The school was begun in Nov.
1836.' TuUidge's Women, 99. 'On the 3d floor are a succession of small
rooms containing crippled benches, blackboards, ruined walls, and other
paraphernalia, which indicated that at some period of the temple's history
this part had been used as a primary school.' Salt Lake S. W. Herald, June
G, 1877. A Hebrew professorship is also mentioned. Remy'a Journey, i. 504.
'Immediately after the closing of the bank, and before the news of its fail-
ure had time to spread, Smith with some 4 or 5 terriers (understrappers in
the priesthood) went to Toronto, Canada, where he preached, whilst his fol-
lowers circulated the worthless notes of the defunct bank. Brigbam Young
also succeeded in spreading about $10,000 of the paper through several
states.' Hall's Mormonism, 19-20. ' In January 183S Smith and Rigdon, being
at Kirtland together, were both arrested on charges of swindling in connec-
tion with their worthless paper bank,' etc. 'The prisoners, however, es-
caped from the sheriff in the night and made their way on horseback to Mis-
souri. ' Tucker's Mormonism, 155-6. Smith and Rigdon ran away on the night
of Jan. 12, 1838. Hyde's Mormonism, 203. 'A new year dawned upon the
church at Kirtland,' wi'ites Smith, 'in all the bitterness of the spirit of
apostate mobocracy, which continued to rage and grow hotter and hotter,
until Elder Rigdon and myself were obliged to flee from its deadly influence,
as did the apostles and prophets of old, and as Jesus said, "When they per-
secute you in oue city, flee ye to another;" and on the evening of the 12th of
January, about ten o'clock, we left Kirtland on horseback to escape mob
violence, which was about to burst upon us, under the color of legal process
to cover their hellish designs and save themselves from the just judgment of
the law.'
AFFAIRS IN MISSOURI. 113
When the day arrived great numbers convened from
the different churches in the country. They spent
the day in fasting and prayer, and in washing and
perfuming their bodies; they also washed their feet,
and anointed their heads with what they called holy
oil, and pronounced blessings. In the evening they
met for the endowment. The fast was then broken."
Midsummer of 1837 saw Parley P. Pratt in New
York city, where he printed the first edition of his Voice
of Warning* and where he labored with great earnest-
ness, at first under many discouragements, later with
signal success. After that he went once more to
Missouri. Others were going in the same direction
from Kirtland and elsewhere during the entire period
between 1831 and 1838. The Messenger and Advocate
having been discontinued, the Elders Journal was
started by Joseph Smith in Kirtland in October
1837.
After the emeutes which occurred in Jackson county
in the autumn of 1833, as before related, the saints
escaped as best they were able to Clay county, where
they were kindly received. Some took up their abode
in Lafayette and Van Buren counties, and a few in
Ray and Clinton counties. 5 For their lands, stock,
furniture, buildings, and other property destroyed in
Jackson county, they received little or no compensa-
tion; on the contrary, some who went back for their
effects were caught and beaten. 6 Nevertheless, there
4 It consisted of 4,000 copies. The author states that • it has since been
published and republished in America and Europe, till some 40,000 or 50,000
copies have not been sufficient to supply the demand.' Pratt's Aulobioyraphy,
184.
5 Most of these fled into Clay co., where they were received with some
degree of kindness, and encamped on the banks of the Missouri. Those who
went into Van Buren and Lafayette counties were soon expelled, and had to
move. Pratt's Persecution, 51; Mac/cay's Mormons, 78; Times and Seasons,
vi. 913. The Missouri River bends to the east as it enters the state, and runs
in a generally east direction through the western counties. Jackson co. ia
immediately south of Clay — the river being the dividing line — and Van
Buren lies next south of Jackson. All west of the state line was Indian ter-
ritory, as I have said. See map, p. 121 this vol.
6 The Jackson co. exiles being in a destitute condition, a conference was
116 THE STOEY OF MORMONISM.
were three years of comparative rest for the people of
God, the effect of which soon appeared in Zion's
wilderness.
The men of Missouri were quite proud of what they
had done; they were satisfied on the whole with the
results, and though their influence was still felt, no
further violence was offered till the summer of 1836.
Then the spirit of mobocracy again appeared. The
Jackson-county boys had served themselves well;
why should they not help their neighbors? So they
crossed the river, in small squads at first, and began
to stir up enmity, often insulting and plundering their
victims, until the people of Clay county, fearing
actions yet worse, held a meeting, and advised the
saints to seek another home. 7
For their unrelenting hostility toward the latter-
day saints, for the services rendered to their country
in defying its laws and encouraging the outrages upon
citizens at Independence and elsewhere during the
first Mormon troubles in Missouri, Boggs was made
governor of that state, Lucas major-general, and
Wilson brigadier-general. 8 After his election, as be-
fore, Bog^s did not hesitate to let it be known that
held at P. P. Pratt's house in Clay co. (some time during the winter of 1S33-
4 — date not given), at which it was resolved to appeal to Smith, at Kirtland,
for aid and counsel; and P. P. Pratt and Lyman Wight, having volunteered
their services, were despatched with the message. Starting from Liberty on
Feb. 1, 1S34, on horseback, but penniless, on a journey of from 1,000 to 1,500
miles, through a country but partially settled, they arrived at their destina-
tion early in the spring with plenty of money received from friends along their
route. Pratt's Autobiog., 114— 10; Utah Pioneers, 33d Aniversary, 17; Home's
Migrations, MS., 3; Young's Woman's Experiences, MS., 2.
7 'From threats, public meetings were called, l-esolutions were passed, ven-
geance and destruction were threatened, and affairs again assumed a fearful
attitude.' Cor. Joseph Smith, etc., 5. See also Greene's Facts, 12. 'A meet-
ing of the citizens was held at Liberty on the 29th of June, 1S36, in which
these matters were taken into consideration. The Mormons were reminded
of the circumstances under which they were received, and requested to leave,
time being given them to harvest their crops and dispose of their property.
Fortunately for all concerned, the saints. . .agreed to leave on the terms pi'o-
posed, denying strenuously that they had ever tampered with the slaves, or
had any idea of exciting an Indian war. ' Ferris'' Utah and the Mormons, 82-3.
8 These officers 'all very readily received their commissions from their ac-
complice, Gov. Boggs; and thus corruption, rebellion, and conspiracy had
spread on every side, being fostered and encouraged by a large majority of
the state; and thus treason became general. ' Pratt's Persecution, 55-6.
TOWN BUILDING. 117
any reports of misconduct, however exaggerated, would,
if possible, be accepted as reliable. Such reports wer j
accordingly circulated, and without much regard to
truth. Right or wrong, law or no law, and whether
in accord with the letter or spirit of the constitution
or government of the United States or not, the peo-
ple of Missouri had determined that they would go
any length before they would allow the saints to
obtain political ascendency in that quarter. It was
well understood that war on the Mormons, war on
their civil, political, and religious rights, nay, on their
presence as members of the commonwealth, or if need
be on their lives, was part of the policy of the admin-
istration.
Thereupon the Mormons petitioned the legislature
to assign them a place of residence, and the thinly
populated region afterward known as Caldwell county
was designated. Moving there, they bought the claims
of most of the inhabitants, and entered several sections
of government lands. Almost every member of the
society thus became a landholder, some having eighty
acres, and some forty. A town was laid out, called
Far West, which was made the county seat; they were
allowed to organize the government of the county, and
to appoint from among their own people the officers. 9
Again they found peace for a season, during which
their numbers increased, while settlements were made
in Daviess county and elsewhere. 10 Those in Daviess
county were on terms of amity with their gentile neigh-
bors. Wight was there, and when Smith and Rigdon
arrived from the east they laid out a town named Diah-
man, 11 which soon rivalled Gallatin, and gradually the
9 John Hyde, Mormonism, 203, says that on their arrival in Missouri,
Smith and Rigdon began ' to scatter the saints in order to obtain political
ascendency in other counties. '
10 Of the officers then appointed, two of the judges, thirteen magistrates,
all the military officers, and the county clerk were Mormons. 'These steps
were taken, be it carefully observed, by the advice of the state legislature,
and the officers were appointed in the manner directed by law.' Greene's
Farts, IS. The gentiles murmur because of their being under Mormon rule.
Hyde's Mormonism, 203.
11 'Smith gave it the name of Adamondiamon, which he said was formerly
118 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
people of Daviess, like the rest, began to war upon
the Mormons. 12
To add to the ever-thickening troubles of the
prophet, a schism broke out in the church about this
time, and there were apostates and deserters, some
because of disappointed ambition, and some from shame
of what they now regarded as a delusion, but all carry-
ing away with them vindictive feelings toward their
former associates, whom they did not hesitate to de-
nounce as liars, thieves, counterfeiters, and everything
that is vile. Among these were Joseph's old friends
Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer,
the three witnesses to the book of Mormon ; Orson
Hyde, Thomas B. Marsh, and W. W. Phelps also
seceding. 13
given to a certain valley where Adam, previous to his death, called his chil-
dren together and blessed them.' CorriWs Brief History, in Kidder 8 Mormon-
ism 131 'The earth was divided,' says Mr Richards, 'all the land being
together and all the water. Adam dwelt there with his people for some time
previous to his death. Adam constructed an altar there, and it was there
that he bestowed his final blessings upon his descendants. The place was
also called Adam-On-Diahman, Adam-on-di-ahman, and again Diahnian. ine
second of these names appears to have been the one m use among the saints.
After the foundations of the temple at Far West were relaid, between mid-
night of the 23th and dawn of the 26th of April, 1839, the quorum sang the
song which they called Adam-on-di-ahman. Tuttidge's Life of Brigham
"They were afraid the Mormons would 'rule the county, and they did
not like to live under the laws and administration of Jo Smith.' Ibid.
13 The first three were themselves accused of counterfeiting coin, and de-
faming Smith's character; and others charged Smith with 'being accessory to
several murders and many thefts, and of designing to rule that part ot the
state of Missouri, and eventually the whole republic' Hyde's Mormomsm,
204; Mackay's The Mormons, 86. 'At Independence, Rigdon publicly
charged Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer with being connected with a
gan« of counterfeiters, etc. Cowdery was afterward arraigned before the
church, and found guilty of "disgracing the church by being connected with
the bourns business, as common report says.'" Tucker's Origin and Frog.
Mor., 158-9. 'Brother Turley could not be surpassed at "bogus.' A press
was prepared, and the money, composed of zinc, glass, etc., coated with sil-
ver, was executed in the best style. Imitations both of gold and silver were
in general circulation and very difficult to detect. In fact, for a time, scarcely
any other circulating medium was to be found among them.' When leaving
Illinois for Council Bluffs, Hall carried in his wagon for some distance on the
way a bogus press, which was afterwards sold on credit in Missouri, but the
seller never got his money, being afraid to go for it. Hall's Mor., 20-1.
Hall, who was a Mormon from 1S10 to 1847, mentions this counterfeiting in
connection with the Kirtland bank swindle, but docs not state when the work
was begun. It may have originated in Kirtland, but probably was not car-
ried on to any great extent before the migration to Illinois. These rambling
and general charges should be received with every allowance. ' From some
NATURE SPEAKS. 119
At Far West on the 4th of July, 1838, assemble
from the surrounding districts thousands of the saints,
to lay the corner-stone of a temple of God, and to de-
clare their rights as citizens of the commonwealth to
safety and protection, as promised by the constitution.
They are hated and despised, though they break not
the laws of God ; they are hunted down and killed,
though they break not the laws of the land. To
others their faith is odious, their words are odious,
their persons and their actions are altogether detest-
able. They are not idlers, or drunkards, or thieves,
or murderers; they are diligent in business as well
as fervent in spirit, yet they are devils; they worship
what they choose and in their own way, like the dis-
senters in Germany, the quakers in Pennsylvania, and
the pilgrims from England, yet their spiritual father is
Satan. And now, though thus marked for painful
oppression by their fellow-citizens, they come together
on the birthday of the nation to raise the banner of
the nation, and under it to declare their solemn pre-
rogative to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the
pursuit of happiness, to the maintai nance of which
they stand ready to pledge their lives, their fortunes,
and their sacred honor. This they do. They raise
the pole of liberty; they unfold the banner of liberty ;
they register their vows. Is it all in irony? Is it all
a mockery'? Or is it the displeasure of omnipotence,
which is now displayed because of the rank injustice
wrought by the sons of belial under this sacred em-
blem? God knoweth. We know only that out of
heaven comes fire, blasting the offering of the saints ! M
distant bank,' continued Hall, 'they would buy quantities of its unsigned
bank notes, which they took home, and after having them signed by com-
petent artists, placed in circulation. In procuring these bills, no persons met.
The package would be left by a window of the bank, with a pane out, and
the package taken and its price left by the purchaser.'
"'Inadayor two after these transactions, the thunder rolled in awful
majesty over the city of Far West, and the arrows of lightning fell from the
clouds, and shivered the liberty pole from top to bottom; thus manifesting to
many that there was an end to liberty and law in that state, and that our
little city strove in vain to maintain the liberties of a country which was ruled
by wickedness and rebellion.' Pratt's Persecution, 57.
120 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
Sidney Rigdon delivered the oration on this occa-
sion; and being an American citizen, and one of the
founders of an American religion, it was perhaps nat-
ural for him to indulge in a little Fourth-of-July ora-
tory; it was natural, but under the circumstances it
was exceedingly impolitic. "We take God to wit-
ness," cries Sidney, " and the holy angels to witness
this day, that we warn all men, in the name of Jesus
Christ, to come on us no more forever. The man or
the set of men who attempt it, do it at the expense of
their lives ; and that mob that conies on us to disturb
us, there shall be between us and them a war of ex-
termination, for we will follow them till the last drop
of their blood is spilled, or else they will have to exter-
minate us; for we will carry the war to their own
houses, and their own families, and one party or the
other shall be utterly destroyed."
On the 8th of July there was a revelation on tithing.
Early in August a conference was held at Diahman,
and a military company, called the Host of Israel,
was organized after the manner of the priesthood, in-
cluding all males of eighteen years and over. There
were captains of ten, of fifty, and of a hundred; the
organization included the entire military force of the
church, as had the Kirtland army previously a part
of it. 15
At length the storm burst. The state election of
1838 was held in Daviess county at the town of Gal-
latin on the 6th of August. Soon after the polls
were opened, William Peniston, candidate for the leg-
islature, mounted a barrel and began to speak, attack-
ing the Mormons with degrading epithets, calling
them horse-thieves and robbers, and swearing they
should not vote in that county. Samuel Brown, a
Mormon, who stood by, pronounced the charges un-
true, and said that for one he should vote. Im-
mediately Brown was struck by one Weldin, whose
arm, in attempting to repeat the blow, was caught by
15 'Every man obeyed the call.' Lee's Mormonism, 57.
WAR BEGUN.
121
another Mormon, named Durfee. Thereupon eight
or ten men, with clubs and stones, fell upon Durfee,
whose friends rallied to his assistance, and the fight
became general, but with indecisive results. The
Mormons voted, however, and the rest of the day
passed quietly.
Thk Wak in Missouri.
On the next day two or three of Periston's party,
in order it was said to stir up the saints to violence,
rode over to Far West, one after another, and re-
122 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
ported a battle as having been fought at Gallatin, in
which several of the fraternity were killed. Consider-
able excitement followed the announcement, and sev-
eral parties went to Diahman to learn the truth of
the matter. Ascertaining the facts, and being desir-
ous of preventing further trouble, one of the brethren
went to the magistrate, Adam Black, and proposed
bonds on both sides to keep the peace. The proposition
was accepted, Joseph Smith and Lyman Wight sign-
ing for the Mormons, and Black for the gentiles.
The Mormons then returned to Far West; but the
people of Daviess county, not approving the ac-
tion of the magistrate, disputed Black's right to bind
them; whereupon, to appease them, Black went to
the circuit judge and obtained a writ for the arrest
of Smith and Wight on a charge of having forced him,
by threats of violence, to sign the agreement. Brought
before Judge King at Gallatin, Smith and Wight
were released on their own recognizances.
Nevertheless the excitement increased. In Daviess
and adjacent counties, three hundred gentiles met and
armed. The Mormons say that the gentiles made
prisoners, and shot and stole cattle, and the gentiles
say that the Mormons did the same. 16 Finally affairs
became so alarming that Major-General Atchison con-
cluded to call out the militia of Bay and Clay coun-
ties, under command of generals Doniphan and Parks,
the latter being stationed in Daviess county. 17 Their
purposes in that quarter being thus defeated, the men
of Missouri threw themselves on a small settlement of
saints at Dewitt, where they were joined by a party
with a six-pounder from Jackson county. Setting ore
16 In Daviess county the saints killed between 100 and 200 hogs and a
number of cattle, took at least forty or fifty stands of honey, and at the same
time destroyed several fields of corn. The word was out that the Lord had
consecrated through the bishop the spoils unto his host. Harris'' Mormonism
Portrayed, 30-1.
17 'One thousand men were then ordered into service under the command
of Major-General Atchison and brigadier-generals Parks and Doniphan.
These marched to Daviess co., and remained in service thirty days. But
judging from the result, they hail no intention of coming in contact with the
mob, but only to make a show of defending one neighborhood while the mob
was allowed to attack another.' Pratt's Autobiography, 191.
MOVEMENTS OF FORCES. 123
to the houses, they drove off the inmates and destroyed
their property. General Parks then moved his troops
to Dewitt, but found the mob too many for him. They
openly defied him, would make no compromise, and
swore "they would drive the Mormons from Daviess
to Caldwell, and from Caldwell to hell." General
Atchison then went to Dewitt and told the Mormons
that his men were so disaffected 18 that they had better
apply for protection to Governor Boggs. This official
returned answer that, as they had brought the war
upon themselves, they must fight their own battles,
and not look to him for help. Thereupon they aban-
doned the place, and fled to Far West.
In order to intercept the mob General Doniphan
entered Daviess county with two hundred men, and
thence proceeded to Far West, where he camped for
the night. In consultation with the civil and military
officers of the place, who, though Mormons, were
nevertheless commissioned by the state, Doniphan
advised them to arm and march to Daviess county
and defend their brethren there. Acting on this ad-
vice, all armed, some going to Daviess county and
some remaining at Far West. 19 The former were met
by Parks, who inquired of them all particulars.
Shortly afterward some families came in from beyond
Grand Eiver, who stated that they had been driven
away and their houses burned by a party under C.
Gilliam. 20 Parks then ordered Colonel Wight, who
held a commission under him as commander of the
13 'At length the general (Atchison) informed the citizens that his forces
were so small, and many of them so much in favor of the insurrectionists,
that it was useless to look any longer to them for protection. . .After the
evacuation of Dewitt, when our citizens were officially notified that they must
protect themselves, ... they assembled in Far West to the number of one
thousand men, or thereabout, and resolved to defend their rights to the last.'
Pratt's Autobiography, 192-3.
19 ' The Mormons in Caldwell were the regular state militia for that county,
and were at the time acting under the legal authorities of the county.' Greene's
Facts, 20.
20 'A noted company of banditti, under the command of Cornelius Gilliam,
who had long infested our borders and been notorious for their murders and
daring robberies, and who painted themselves as Indian warriors, came
pouring in from the west to strengthen the camp of the enemy.' Pratt's Au-
tobiography, 202.
124 THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
Mormon militia, to disperse the party, which was
done, and the cannon in their possession seized, with-
out firing a shot. Spreading into other counties, Gil-
liam's men raised everywhere the cry that the Mor-
mons were killing people and burning property.
Soon afterward the Mormon militia returned from
Daviess county to Far West, where they learned that a
large force under Samuel Bogart, a methodist clergy-
man, was plundering and burning houses south of
that point, in Ray county, and had taken three men
prisoners, one only of whom was a Mormon. Elias
Higbee, county judge, ordered the Mormon militia
under Captain Patten 21 to retake the prisoners. In
passing through a wood Patten came without know-
ing it upon the encampment of Bogart, whose guard
fired without w r arning, killing one of Patten's men.
Patten then attacked, routing Bogart's force, but not
preventing the shooting of the Mormon prisoner,
though he afterward recovered. In the charge one
man was killed, and Patten and one other were mor-
tally wounded. The company captured forty wagons. 22
About this time arose the mysterious and much
dreaded band that finally took the name of Danites,
or sons of Dan, concerning which so much has been
said while so little is known, some of the Mormons
even denying its existence. But of this there is no
question. Says Burton: "The Danite band, a name
of fear in the Mississippi Valley, is said by anti-
Mormons to consist of men between the ages of sev-
enteen and forty-nine. They were originally termed
Daughters of Gideon, Destroying Angels — the gentiles
say devils — and, finally, Sons of Dan, or Danites, from
one of whom w T as prophesied he should be a serpent in
the path. They were organized about 1837 under D.
21 Pratt, Persecution, 68, says that the detachment was under the com-
mand of Captain Durphey, aided by Patten.
22 ' The enemy had left their horses, saddles, camp, and baggage in the con-
fusion of their flight, which fell into our hands. ' PratCs Persecution, 72. ' We
delivered the horses anil spoils of the enemy to Col. Hinckle, the command-
ing officer of the regiment.' Id., 74.
THE DANITES. 125
W. Patten, popularly called Captain Fearnot, for the
purpose of dealing as avengers of blood with gentiles;
in fact, they formed a kind of death society, despera-
does, thugs, hashshashiyun — in plain English, assas-
sins in the name of the Lord. The Mormons declare
categorically the whole and every particular to be the
calumnious invention of the impostor and arch apos-
tate, Mr John C. Bennett." 23
John Hyde, a seceder, states that the Danite band,
or the United Brothers of Gideon, was organized on
the 4th of July, 1838, and was placed under the com-
mand of the apostle David Patten, who for the pur-
pose assumed the name of Captain Fearnot. 24
2;i John Corrill says that some time in June a secret society was formed of
a few individuals who should be agreed in all things, and stand by each other,
right or wrong, under all circumstances. Next to God was the first presi-
dency; and they bound themselves by the most solemn covenants before the
almighty that the presidency should be obeyed. 'Who started this society
I know not,' writes Corrill; 'but Doctor Samson Arvard was the most promi-
nent leader and instructor, and was assisted by others. The first presidency
did not seem to have much to do with it,. . .but I thought they stood as wire-
workers behind the curtain.' 'Arvard was very forward and indefatigable in
accomplishing their purposes, for he devoted his whole talents to it, and spared
no pains; and, I thought, was as grand a villain as his wit and ability would ad-
mit of .. . They ran into awful extremes, ' seeming to think that they were called
upon toexecute the judgmentsof God on all their enemies. ' Dr Ai vard received
orders from Smith, Eigdon, and company to destroy the paper containing the
constitution of the Danite society, as, if it should be discovered, it would be
considered treasonable. He did not, however, obey the orders, but after he
was made prisoner he handed it to General Clark.' Kidder's Mormonism, 143.
The constitution is published in Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 265. 'The
oath by which the Danites were bound in Missouri was altered in a secret
council of the inquisition at Nauvoo so as to read: "In the name of Jesus
Christ, the Son of God, I do solemnly obligate myself ever to regard the
prophet and first presidency of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day
Saints, as the supreme head of the church on earth, and to obey them in all
things the same as the supreme God; that I will stand by my brethren in
danger or difficulty, and will uphold the presidency, right or wrong; and that
I will ever conceal, and never reveal, the secret purposes of this society,
called the Daughter of Zion. Should I ever do the same, I hold my life as
the forfeiture, in a caldron of boiling oil.'" Id., 267. The origin of the name
Daughter of Zion may be found in Micah iv. 13.
2i Hyde's Mormonism, 104. In Id., 104-5, Hyde writes as follows: 'When
the citizens of Carroll and Daviess counties, Mo. , began to threaten the Mormons
with expulsion in 1S38, a death society was organized under the direction of
Sidney Rigdon, and with the sanction of Smith. Its first captain was Captain
Feamot, alias David Patten, an apostle. Its object was the punishment of the
obnoxious. Some time elapsed before finding a suitable name. They desired
one that should seem to combine spiritual authority with a suitable sound.
Micah iv. 13, furnished the first name. "Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion !
for 1 will make thy horn iron, and thy hoofs brass; and thou shall beat in
pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and
their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth." This furnished them with
126 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
It is the opinion of some that the Danite band, or
Destroying Angels as again they are called, was or-
ganized at the recommendation of the governor of Mis-
souri as a means of self-defence against persecutions
in that state. 25 Thomas B. Marsh, late president of
the twelve apostles, and president of the church at
Far West, but now a dissenter, having "abandoned
the faith of the Mormons from a conviction of their
immorality and impiety," testifies that in October,
1838, they "had a meeting at Far West, at which they
appointed a company of twelve, by the name of the
Destruction Company, for the purpose of burning and
destroying." 26
The apostate Bennett gives a number of names by
which the same society, or divisions of it, were known,
such as Daughter of Zion, Big Fan, 27 "inasmuch as it
fanned out the chaff from the wheat," Brother of
Gideon, Destructive, Flying Angel. The explana-
tion of Joseph, the prophet, was that one Doctor
Sampson Arvard, who after being a short time in the
church, in order to add to his importance and influence
secretly initiated the order of Danites, and held meet-
a pretext; it accurately described their intentions, and they called themselves
the Daughters of Zion. Some ridicule was made at these bearded and bloody
daughters, and the name did not sit easily. Destroying Angels came next;
the Big Fan of the thresher that should thoroughly purge the floor was tried
and dropped. Genesis, xlix. 17, furnished the name that they finally assumed.
The verse is quite significant: " Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in
the path, that biteth the horse's heels, so that his rider shall fall backward."
The sons of Dan was the style they adopted; and many have been the times
that they have been adders in the path, and many a man has fallen backward,
and has been seen no more.'
23 See Smucker's Hist. Mor., 108.
26 'The members of this order were placed under the most sacred obliga-
tions that language could invent. . .to stand by each other unto death, . . .to
sustain, protect, defend, and obey the leaders of the church under any and
all circumstances unto death.' To divulge a Danite secret was death. There
were signs and tokens, the refusal to respect which was death. 'This sign
or token of distress is made by placing the right hand on the right side of the
face, with the points of the fingers upwards, shoving the hand upwards until
the ear is snug up between the thumb and forefinger.' Lee's Mor monism, 57-8.
27 'The society was instituted for the purpose of driving out from the
holy land, their earthly paradise, in Missouri, all apostates or dissenters. . .
They make no scruple whatever to commib perjury, when deemed requisite
for the welfare of their church. . .The number of Danites is now, 1842, about
2,000 or 2,500. From the elite of the Danites, or Daughters of Zion, twelve
men are selected, who are called Destructives, or Destroying Angels, or Fly-
ing Angels.' Mormonism Exposed, 265-9.
HAUN'S MILL TRAGEDY. 127
ings organizing his men into companies of tens and
fifties, with captains. Then he called the officers
together and told them that they were to go forth
and spoil the gentiles; but the}*" rejected the proposal,
and Arvard was cut off from the church. All the
present leaders of the Mormon church deny emphat-
ically the existence of any such band or society as a
part of or having anything to do with their organiza-
tion. 28
28 'It was intended to enable him,' Smith, 'more effectually to execute
his clandestine purposes.' '"Milking the gentiles " is a kind of vernacular
term of the Mormons, and signifies the obtaining of money or property from
those who are not members of the Mormon church.' Id., 272-8. 'In an ex-
amination before Judge King, Samuel (Samson?) Arvard testified that the
first object of the Danite band was to drive from the county of Caldwell all
those who dissented from the Mormon church, in which they succeeded admir-
ably . . . The prophet Joseph Smith, Jr, together with his two counsellors Hyrum
Smith and Sidney Rigdon, were considered the supreme head of the church,
and the Danite band felt themselves as much bound to obey them as to obey
the supreme God.' John Corrill swore: 'I think the original object of the
Danite band was to operate on the dissenters; but afterwards it grew into a
system to carry out the designs of the presidency, and if it was neces-
sary, to use physical force to uphold the kingdom of God.' John Cleminson
said: 'Whoever opposed the presidency in what they said or desired done
should be expelled the county or have their lives taken.' Wm W. Phelps,
for a season an apostate, testified: 'If any person spoke against the presi-
dency they would hand him over to the hands of the Brothers of Gideon.'
'The object of the meeting seemed to be to make persons confess and repent
of their sin3 to God and the presidency.' 'Wight asked Smith, Jr, twice if
it had come to the point now to resist the laws. Smith replied the time had
come when he should resist all law.' Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 92-3.
Arvard 'swore false concerning a constitution, as he said, that was introduced
among the Danites, and made many other lying statements in connection
therewith.' Mem. to Leg., in Greene's Facts, 32-3. Says John Corrill in his
Brief History, 'A company, called the Fur Company, was raised for the pur-
pose of procuring provisions, for pressing teams, and even men sometimes,
into the army in Caldwell.' Reed Peck testified that small companies were
sent out on various plundering expeditions; that he 'saw one of these com-
panies on its l-eturn. It was called a fur company. Some had one thing,
some another; one had a feather-bed; another some spun yarn, etc. This fur
they were to take to the bishop's store, where it was to be deposited, and if
they failed to do this it would be considered stealing.' Kidder's Mormonism,
147-8. Affidavit of the city council, Nauvoo: 'We do further testify that
there is no such thing as a Danite society in this city, nor any combination
other than the Masonic of which we have any knowledge.' Signed by Wil-
son Law, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and 10 others. Millennial Star, xix.
614. References to authorities speaking of the Danites: Mackay's The Mor-
mons, 89-90, 116; Lee's Mormonism, 57-8, 156-60; Olshausen, Gesch. d. Morm.,
48; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 89; Beadle's Life in Utah, 389-90; Burton's
City of the Saints, 359; S mucker's Hist. Mor., 108-9; Young's Wife No. 19,
47-8, 268; Busch, Gesch. der Morm., 87; Marshall's Through Am., 215-16;
Hyde's Mormonism, 104-5; Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 263-72; Miller's
First Families, 64-5; Hickman's Brigham's Destroying Angel; Hall's Mormon-
ism, 91-5; E. M. Webb, in Utah County Sketches, MS., 49-50, the last named
referring to the rules and principles of the order of Enoch.
]-2S THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
Meanwhile was being matured the bloody tragedy
which occurred on the 30th of October near Haun's 29
mill, on Shoal creek, about twenty miles below Far
West. Besides the Mormons living there, were a num-
ber of emigrants awaiting the cessation of hostilities
before proceeding on their journey. It had been
agreed between the Mormons and Missourians of that
locality that they would not molest each other, but
live together in peace. But the men of Caldwell and
Daviess counties would not have it so. Suddenly
and without warning, on the day above mentioned,
mounted and to the number of two hundred and forty,
they fell upon the fated settlement. While the men
were at their work out of doors, the women in the
house, and the children playing about the yards, the
crack of a hundred rifles was heard, and before the
firing ceased, eighteen of these unoffending people
were stretched dead upon the ground, while many
more were wounded. I will not enter upon the sick-
ening details, which are copious and fully proven;
suffice it to say, that never in savage or other war-
fare was there perpetrated an act more dastardly and
brutal. 30 Indeed, it was openly avowed by the men
of Missouri that it was no worse to shoot a Mormon
than to shoot an Indian, and killing Indians was no
worse than killing wild beasts.
A somewhat singular turn affairs take at this junc-
ture. It appears that Boggs, governor, and sworn
enemy of the saints, does not like the way the war is
going on. Here are his own soldiers fighting his own
voters, the state forces killing the men who have put
29 Spelled also Hahn, Holm, Hawn.
30 'Immediately after this, there came into the city a messenger from
Haun's mill, bringing the intelligence of an awful massacre of the people
who were residing in that place, and that a force of two or three hundred,
detached from the main body of the army, under the superior command of
Col. Ashley, but under the immediate command of Capt. Nehemiah Compstock,
who, the day previous, had promised them peace and protection, but on re-
ceiving a copy of the governor's order to exterminate or to expel, from the
hands of Col. Ashley, he returned upon them the following day, and surprised
and massacred the whole population, and then came on to the town of Far
West, and entered into conjunction with the main body of the army.'
Mackay's Tlie Mormons, 88-9.
BOGGS' TACTICS. 129
him in office ! This will not do. There is bad blun-
dering somewhere. It is the Mormons only that are
to be killed and driven off, and not the free and loyal
American Boggs voters. Ho, there! Let the state
arms be turned against these damned saints! On
what pretext? Any. Say that they are robbing, and
burning, and killing right and left, and that they swear
they will never stop until they have the country.
Easy enough. No doubt they do kill and burn;
the men of Missouri are killing them and burning;
why should they not retaliate? No doubt there are
thieves and bad men among them, who take advan-
tage of the time to practise their vile calling. No
doubt there are violent men among them, who swear
roundly at those who are hunting them to death, who
swear that they will drive them off their lands and
kill them if they can. But this does not make insur-
rectionists and traitors of the whole society. No
matter; down with the Mormons! And so Boggs, the
governor, seats himself and coolly writes off to his
generals to drive out or exterminate the vermin. 31
31 Several of them write to Boggs: 'There is no crime, from treason down
to petit larceny, but these people, or a majority of them, have been guilty of;
all, too, under the counsel of Joseph Smith, Jr, the prophet. They have com-
mitted treasou, murder, arson, burglary, robbery, larceny, and perjury.
They have societies formed under the most binding covenants in form, and
the most horrid oaths, to circumvent the laws and put them at defiance; and
to plunder and burn and murder, and divide the spoils for the use of the
church.' Tucker's Mormonism, 164.
And thus Boggs makes answer, Oct. 27th: 'Since the order of the morn-
ing to you directing you to cause four hundred mounted men to be raised
within your division, I have received by Amos Rees, Esq., and Wiley E. Will-
iams, Esq., one of my aids, information of the most appalling character, which
changes entirely the face of things, and places the Mormons in the attitude of
an open and avowed defiance of the laws, and of having made open war upon
the people of this state. Your orders are therefore to hasten your operations,
and endeavor to reach Richmond in Ray county, with all possible speed.
The Mormons must be treated as enemies, and must be exterminated or driven
from the state if necessary, for the public good. Their outrages are beyond
all description. If you can increase your force, you are authorized to do so
to any extent you may think necessary. I have just issued orders to Maj.-
Gen. Wollock of Marion county to raise 500 men, and to march them to tlie
northern part of Daviess, and there unite with Gen. Doniphan of Clay, who
has been ordered with 500 men to proceed to the same point for the purpose
of intercepting the retreat of the Mormons to the north. They have been
directed to communicate with you by express. You can also communicate
with them if you find it necessary. Instead, therefore, of proceeding as at
first directed, to reinstate the citizens of Daviess in their homes, you will pro-
Hist. Utah. 9
130 THE STORY OF MORMOXISM.
Thus it appears that the Missouri state militia, called
out in the first instance to assist the Mormon state
militia in quelling a Missouri mob, finally joins the mob
against the Mormon militia. In none of their acts
had the saints placed themselves in an attitude of un-
lawful opposition to the state authorities; on the other
hand, they were doing all in their power to defend
themselves and support law and order, save in the
matter of retaliation.
The first the saints of Caldwell county know of the
new tactics is the appearance, within half a mile of
Far West, 3 ' 2 of three thousand armed men, under Gen-
eral Lucas, generals Wilson and Doniphan being pres-
ent, and General Clark with another army being a few
days' march distant. General Lucas states that the
main business there is to obtain possession of three in-
dividuals, whom he names, two of them not Mormons;
and for the rest he has only to inform the saints that
it is his painful duty either wholly to drive them from
the state or to exterminate them. 33 Gilliam and his
comrades, who as disguised Indians and white men
had been fighting the Mormons, now that the state es-
pouses their cause, join Lucas. 34 General Atchison
was at Richmond, in Ray county, when the gover-
nor's exterminating order was issued. "I will have
nothing to do with so infamous a proceeding," he said,
and immediately resigned.
ceed immediately to Richmond and there operate against the Mormons. Brig.-
Gen. Parks of Ray has been ordered to have 400 men of his brigade in readi-
ness to join you at Richmond. The whole force will be placed under your
command. '
32 'The governor's orders and these military movements were kept an entire
secret from the citizens of Caldwell and Daviess. . .even the mail was with-
held from Far West.' Pratt's Autobiography, 200.
3J 'This letter of the governor's was extremely unguarded, and seems to
have been too literally construed. . .Making all due allowance for the exas-
perated state of the public mind, these threats of extermination sound a lit-
tle too savage in Anglo-Saxon ears. . .But they were impolitic, because they
gave plausibility to the idea that the saints were the victims of a cruel and
unrelenting religious persecution, and furnished them with one of the surest
means of future success.' Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 90-1.
34 'About the time that Lucas came out to Far West, Smith assembled the
Mormon troops, and said that for every one they lacked in number of those
who came out among them, the Lord would send angels, who would fight for
them, and they should be victorious.' Kidder's Mormonism, 143.
IMPOLITIC MEASURES. 131
The day following his arrival General Lucas orders
George M. Hinckle, colonel commanding the Mormon
militia, to bring before him Joseph Smith, junior,
Hyrum Smith, Lyman Wight, Sidney Rigdon, Parley
P. Pratt, Caleb Baldwin, and Alexander McPae,
which is done, though not without charge of fraud and
treachery on the part of Hinckle. A court-martial
is immediately held; the prisoners are all condemned,
and sentenced to be shot next morning at eight o'clock.
"In the name of humanity I protest against any
such cold-blooded murder," says General Doniphan
who further threatens to withdraw his men if such
a course is persisted in; whereupon the sentence i?
not executed. All the Mormon troops in Far West,
however, are required to give up their arms and con-
sider themselves prisoners of war. 35 They are furthei
required to execute a deed of trust pledging all
Mormon property to the payment of the entire cos(
of the war, and to give a promise to leave the state?
before the coming spring.
Thus in the name of law and justice the Mormon
soldiery, whose chief crime it would seem was that, in
common with the rest of the militia, they had assisted
35 They were ' confined to the limits of the town for about a week. ' During
this time much property was destroyed, and women abused. The number of
arms taken was G30, besides swords and pistols, worth between $12,000 and
$15,000. Mem. to Leg., in Greene's Facts, 15. 'General Lucas demanded the
Caldwell militia to give up their arms, which was done to the number of up-
ward of 500, the rest of the troops having fled during the night. After the
troops had surrendered, the city of Far West was surrounded by the robbers,
and all the men detained as prisoners, none being permitted to pass out oi
the city, although their families were starving for want of sustenance.'
Pratt's Persecution, 84. 'We determined not to resist anything in the shape
of authority, however tyrannical or unconstitutional might be the proceed-
ings against us. With this request (to surrender ourselves as prisoners), we
readily complied as soon as we were assured by the pledge of the honor of
the principal officers that our lives should be safe. . .We were marched into
camp, surrounded by thousands of savage-looking beings, many of whom
were painted like Indian warriors. These all set up a constant yell, like so
many blood-hounds let loose on their prey. . .A hint was given us that the
general officers held a secret council. . .in which we were all sentenced to be
shot.' Pratt's Persecution, SO-2. 'If the vision of the infernal regions could
suddenly open to the mind, with thousands of malicious fiends, all clamoring,
exulting, deriding, blaspheming, mocking, railing, raging, and foaming like
a troubled sea, then could some idea be formed of the hell which we had en-
tered.' Pratt's Autobiography, 204. See Young's Woman's Experience, MS.;
Home's Migrations, MS.
132 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
the state in putting down a mob, were forced at the
point of the bayonet to sign an obligation, binding
not only themselves but the civilians within their
settlements to defray the entire expense of the war.
This proceeding was sufficiently peculiar; but, as a
climax to their conduct, some of the officers and men
laid hands on the Mormons' property wherever they
could find it, taking no thought of payment.
General Clark 36 now comes forward, and entering
the town of Far West, collects the saints in the pub-
lic square, reads them a lecture, 37 and selecting fifty
of their number, thrusts them into prison. Next day
forty-six of the fifty are taken to Richmond, 33 and
after a fortnight's confinement half are liberated, 39
36 Pratt says that Clark has been commended by some writers for his
heroic, merciful, and prudent conduct toward the Mormons, but that the
truth is that he openly avowed his approval of all the proceedings of Gen.
Lucas, and said that he should not alter his decrees. Autobiography, 227-8.
37 It runs as follows: 'Gentlemen, You whose names are not attached to
this list of names will now have the privilege of going to your fields to ob-
tain corn for your families, wood, etc. Those that are now taken will go
from thence to prison, to be tried, and receive the due demerit of their crimes,
but you are now at liberty, all but such as charges may be hereafter preferred
against. It now devolves upon you to fulfil the treaty that you have entered
into, the leading items of which I now lay before you. The first of these you
have already complied with, which is, that you deliver up your leading men
to be tried according to law. Second, that you deliver up your arms; this
has been attended to. The third is, that you sign over your property to de-
fray the expenses of the war; this you have also done. Another thing yet re-
mains for you to comply with, that is, that you leave this state forthwith,
and whatever your feelings concerning this affair, whatever your innocence,
it is nothing to me. Gen. Lucas, who is equal in authority with me, has
made this treaty with you. I am determined to see it executed. The orders
of the governor to me were, that you should be exterminated, and not al-
lowed to continue in the state, and had your leaders not been given up and
the treaty complied with before this, you and your families would have been
destroyed, and your houses in ashes.'
33 Pratt says in his Autobiography, p. 210, that a revelation to Joseph Smith
buoyed up their spirits continually during their captivity. 'As we arose and
commenced our march on the morning of the 3d of November, Joseph Smith
spoke to me and the other prisoners in a low but cheerful and confidential
tone; said he, "Be of good cheer, brethren; the word of the Lord came to me
last night that our lives should be given us, and that whatever we may suffer
during this captivity, not one of our lives should be taken."' 'When we ar-
rived in Richmond as prisoners there were some fifty others, mostly heads
of families, who had been marched from Caldwell on foot, distance thirty
miles, and were now penned up in a cold, open, unfinished court-house, in
which situation they remained for some weeks, while their families were
suffering severe privations.' Id., 227.
39 A court of inquiry was instituted at Richmond before Judge Austin
A. King, lasting from the 11th to 28th of November. Pratt says: 'The judge
could not be prevailed on to examine the conduct of the murderers and rob-
THE SAINTS MUST GO. 133
most of the remainder being set free a week later on
giving bail. Lucas 40 then retires with his troops,
leaving the country to be ravaged by armed squads
that burn houses, insult women, and drive off stock
ad libitum} 1 The faint pretext of justice on the part
of the state, attending forced sales and forced settle-
ments, might as well have been dispensed with, as
it was but a cloak to cover official iniquity. 42
bers who had desolated our society, nor would he receive testimony except
against us. . .The judge in open court, while addressing a witness, proclaimed
that if the members of the church remained on their lands to put in another
crop they should be destroyed indiscriminately, and their bones be left to
bleach on the plains without a burial... Mr Doniphan, attorney for the
defence, and since famed as a general in the Mexican war, finally advised the
prisoners to offer no defence; "for," said he, "though a legion of angels from
the opening heavens should declare your innocence, the court and populace
have decreed your destruction.". . .Joseph and Hyrum Smith, Sidney Rig-
don, Lyman Wight, Caleb Baldwin, and Alexander McRay were committed
to the jail of Clay co. on charge of treason; and Morris Phelps, Lyman Gibbs,
Darwin Chase, Norman Shearer, and myself were committed to the jail of
Richmond, Ray co., for the alleged crime of murder, said to be committed in
the act of dispersing the bandit Jiogart and his gang.' Id., 230-3.
40 Ingloriously conspicuous in the Missouri persecutions were generals
Clark, Wilson, and Lucas, Colonel Price, Captain Bogart, and Cornelius Gil-
liam, 'whose zeal in the cause of oppression and injustice, ' says Smith, 'was
unequalled, and whose delight has been to x-ob, murder, and spread devasta-
tion among the saints. . .All the threats, murders, and robberies which these
officers have been guilty of are entirely ignored by the executive of the state,
who to hide his own iniquity must of course shield and protect those whom
he employed to carry into effect his murderous purposes.' Times and Sea-
sons, i. 7.
41 Pages of evidence, both Mormon and anti-Mormon, might be given, and
can indeed at any time be produced, to prove the commission of innumerable
wrongs and revolting atrocities on the part of the people of Missouri, while
abetted therein by state forces, commanded by state officers, and all under
guidance of the state governor.
42 There is abundance of testimony from disinterested sources, even from
the opposers of Mormonism themselves, to prove the persecution on the part
of the people of Missouri unjust and outrageous. I will quote only three from
many similar comments that have been made on this subject, and all, be it re-
membered, emanating from the open and avowed enemies of this religion.
Says Prof. Turner of Illinois college: 'Who began the quarrel? Was it
the Mormons? Is it not notorious, on the contairy, that they were hunted
like wild beasts, from county to county, before they made any desperate re-
sistance? Did they ever, as a body, refuse obedience to the laws, when
called upon to do so, until driven to desperation by repeated threats and
assaults from the mob ? Did the state ever make one decent effort to defend
them as fellow-citizens in their rights, or to redress their wrongs ? Let the
conduct of its governors, attorneys, and the fate of their final petitions an-
swer. Have any who plundered and openly massacred the Mormons ever
been brought to the punishment due to their crimes? Let the boasting mur-
derers of begging and helpless infancy answer. Has the state ever remuner-
ated even those known to be innocent, for the loss of either their property or
their arms? Did either the pulpit or the pi-ess through the state raise a note
of remonstrance or alarm? Let the clergymen who abetted and the editors
134 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
It did not seem possible to a community convicted of
no crime, and living in the nineteenth century, under
the flao- of the world's foremost republic, that such fla-
grant wrongs as the Boggs exterminating order, and
the enforced treaty under which they were deprived of
their property, could be carried into effect. They ap-
pealed, therefore, to the legislature, 43 demanding jus-
tice. But that body was too much with the peo-
ple and with Boggs to think of justice. To make a
show of decency, a committee was appointed and sent
to Caldwell and Daviess counties, to look into the
matter, but of course did nothing. Another was
appointed with like result. Debates continued with
more or less show of interest through the month of
December. In January, 1839, the Mormons were
plainly told that they need expect no redress at the
hand of the legislature or other body of Missouri.
who encouraged the mob answer.' Correspondence Joseph Smith, 2. On the
lGth of March, 1839, the editor of the Quincy Argus wrote as follows: 'We
have no language sufficiently strong for the expression of our indignation and
shame at the recent transaction in a sister state, and that state Missouri, a
str.^e of which we had long been proud, alike for her men and history, but
now so fallen that we could wish her star stricken out from the bright con-
stellation of the Union. We say we know of no language sufficiently strong
for the expression of our shame and abhorrence of her recent conduct. She
has written her own character in letters of blood, and stained it by acts of
merciless cruelty and brutality that the waters of ages cannot efface. It will
be observed that an organized mob, aided by many of the civil and military
officers of Missouri, with Gov. Boggs at their head, have been the prominent
actors in this business, incited, too, it appears, against the Mormons by polit-
ical hatred, and by the additional motives of plunder and reveDge. They
have but too well put in execution their threats of extermination and expul-
sion, and fully wreaked their vengeance on a body of industrious and enter-
prising men who had never wronged nor wished to wrong them,_ but on the
contrary had ever comported themselves as good and honest citizens, living
under the same laws, and having the same right with themselves to the sacred
immunities of life, liberty, and property.' 'By enlightened people the Mor-
mons were regarded as the victims of misguided vengeance in Missouri. The
ruffianly violence they encountered at the hands of lawless mobs, in several
instances eventuating* in deliberate murder, finds no extenuation in any alleged
provocation. The due process of law might have afforded adequate redress
for the criminalities of which they should be found guilty on legal trial.
Such was the view of the subject rightly taken by the people of Illinois and
of the world, though it may have been wrongfully applied in favor of the
cause of the persecuted. ' Tucker's M or monism, 166.
43 A memorial was sent to the legislature of Missouri, dated Far West,
Dec. 10, 1838, setting forth these facts, and praying that_ the governor's
novel, unlawful, tyrannical, and oppressive order be rescinded. It was
signed by Edward Partridge, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Theodore
Turley, Brigham Young, Isaac Morley, George W. Harris, John Murdock,
John M. Burk.
GLORIOUS PERSECUTION. 135
There was no help for them; they must leave the
state or be killed; of this they were assured on all
sides, publicly and privately.
And now begins another painful march — painful in
the thought of it, painful in the telling of it. It is
midwinter; whither can they go, and how? They
have homes, but they may not enjoy them; land
which they have bought, houses which they have
built, and barns and cattle and food, but hereabout
they are hunted to death. Is it Russia or Tar-
tary or Hindostan, that people are thus forced to fly
for opinion's sake? True, the people of the United
States do not like such opinions; they do not like a
religious sect that votes solid, or a class of men whom
they look upon as fools and fanatics talking about
taking the country, claimed as theirs by divine right;
but in any event this was no way to settle the diffi-
culty. Here are men who have been stripped in a
moment of the results of years of toil — all that they
have in the world gone; here are women weighed
down with work and care, some whose husbands are
in prison, and who are thus left to bear the heavy
burden of this infliction alone; here are little chil-
dren, some comfortably clad, others obliged to en-
counter the wind and frozen ground with bare heads
and bleeding feet.
Whither can they go? There is a small following
of the prophet at Quincy, Illinois; some propose to
go there, some start for other places. But what
if they are not welcome at Quincy, and what can
they do with such a multitude? There is no help
for it, however, no other spot where the outcasts
can hope for refuge at the moment. Some have
horses and cattle and wagons; some have none.
Some have tents and bedding; some have none. But
the start is made, and the march is slowly to the
eastward. In the months of February and March 44
" 'On the 20th of April, 1S39, the last of the society departed from Far
West. Thus had a whole people, variously estimated at from ten to fifteen
136 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
over one hundred and thirty families are on the west
bank of the Mississippi unable to cross the river,
which is full of floating ice. There they wait and
suffer; they scour the country for food and clothing
for the destitute; many sicken and die.
Finally they reach Quincy, and are kindly received.
Not only the saints but others are there who have
human hearts and human sympathies. Indeed, upon
the expulsion of the Mormons from Missouri the
Settlements in Illinois.
people of Illinois took a stand in their favor. The
citizens of Quincy, in particular, offered their warmest
sympathy and aid, on the ground of humanity. A select
committee, appointed to ascertain the facts in the case,
reported, on the 27th of February, 1839, "that the
thousand souls, been driven from houses and lands and reduced to poverty,
and had removed to another state, during one short winter and part of a
spring. The sacrifice of property was immense.' Pratt's Autobiography, 245.
ATTITUDE OF ILLINOIS AND IOWA. 137
strangers recently arrived here from the state of Mis-
souri, known by the name of latter-day saints, are
entitled to our sympathy and kindest regard." The
working-men of the town should be informed "that
these people have no design to lower the wages of
the laboring class, but to procure something to save
them from starving." Finally it was resolved: "That
we recommend to all the citizens of Quincy, in all
their intercourse with the strangers, that they use
and observe a becoming decorum and delicacy, and
be particularly careful not to indulge in any conver-
sation or expressions calculated to wound their feel-
ings, or in any way to reflect upon those who, by
every law of humanity, are entitled to our sympathy
and commiseration." 45
How in regard to neighboring states'? In case the
people of Illinois soon tire of them, what will they
then do? From Commerce, Isaac Galland writes to
Robert Lucas, governor of Iowa, asking about it.
The answer is such as one would expect from the
average American citizen — neither better nor worse.
It is such, however, as to condemn throughout all
time the conduct of the people of Missouri. 46
45 Pratt's Persecution of the Saints, 185.
46 'On my return to this city,' writes Lucas from the executive office at
Burlington, Iowa, 'after a few weeks' absence in the interior of the terri-
tory, I received your letter of the 25th ult. [Feb. 1839], in which you give
a short account of the sufferings of the people called Mormons, and ask whether
they could be permitted to purchase lands and settle upon them in the terri-
tory of Iowa, and there worship Almighty God according to the dictates of
their own cousciences, secure from oppression, etc. In answer to your inquiry,
I would say that I know of no authority that can constitutionally deprive
them of this right. They are citizens of the United States, and are all
entitled to all the rights and privileges of other citizens. The 2d section
of the 4th article of the constitution of the United States (which all
are solemnly bound to support) declares that "the citizens of each state
shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the
several states;" this privilege extends in full force to the territories of the
United States. The first amendment to the constitution of the United States
declares that "congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re-
ligion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. " The ordinances of congress
of the 13th July, 1787, for the government of the territory north-west of the
river Ohio, secures to the citizens of said territory and the citizens of the
states thereafter to be formed therein, certain privileges which were by the
late act of congress organizing the territory of Iowa extended to the citizens
of this territory. The first fundamental article in that ordinance, which is
138 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
During these trying times the prophet was moving
about among his people, doing everything in his power
to protect and encourage them. Late in Septem-
ber he was in the southern part of Caldwell county,
whence in October he passed into Carroll county,
where he soon found himself hemmed in by an en-
raged populace. He appealed to the people, he ap-
plied to the governor, but all to no purpose. After-
ward he went to Daviess county, and then back to Far
West, where he was arrested and incarcerated with
the others. Shortly afterward the prisoners, now
declared to be forever unalterable except by common consent, reads as fol-
lows, to wit: No person demeaning bimself in a peaceable and orderly man-
ner shall ever be molested on account of bis mode of worship or religious
sentiments in said territory. These principles I trust will ever be adhered
to in the territory of Iowa. They make no distinction between religious
sects. They extend equal privileges and protection to all; each must rest
upon its own merits anil will prosper in proportion to the purity of its prin-
ciples, and the fruit of holiness and piety produced thereby. With regard to
the peculiar people mentioned in your letter, I know but little. They had a
community in the northern part of Ohio for several years, and I have no rec-
ollection of ever having heard in that state of any complaint against them of
violating the laws of the country. Their religious opinions I conceive have
nothing to do with our political transactions. They aro citizens of the United
States, and are entitled to the same political rights and legal protection that
other citizens are entitled to. The foregoing are briefly my views on the sub-
ject of your inquiries.'
In a memorial sent to Washington in the autumn of 1839, it was claimed
by the Mormons that their property destroyed in Jackson co. was worth
$120,000; that 12,000 souls were banished; that they purchased and improved
lands in Clay co., and in three years were obliged to leave there with heavy
loss; that they then purchased and improved lands in Daviess and Carroll
counties; that for the most part these counties were wild and uncultivated;
that they had converted them into large and well improved farms, well
stocked, which were rapidly advancing in cultivation and wealth; and that
they were finally compelled to fly from these counties. In a petition pre-
sented by Sidney Eigdon to the state of Pennsylvania, it is stated that ' Lil-
burn Boggs, governor of the state, used his executive influence to have us all
massacred or driven into exile; and all this because we were not lawless and
disobedient. For if the laws had given them a sufficient guaranty against
the evils complained of. . .then would they have had recourse to the laws. If
we had been transgressors of laws, our houses would not have been rifled, our
women ravished, our farms desolated, and our goods and chattels destroyed,
our men killed, our wives and children driven into the prairies, and made to
suffer all the indignities that the most brutal barbarity could inflict; but
would only have had to suffer that which the laws would inflict, which were
founded in justice, framed in righteousness, and administered in humanity. . .
Why, then, all this cruelty? Answer: because the people had violated no law;
and they could not be restrained by law, nor prevented from exercising the
rights according to the laws, enjoyed, and had a right to be protected in, in
any state of the Union.' Mr Corrill remarks: 'My opinion is, that if the
Mormons had been let alone by the citizens, they would have divided and
subdivided, so as to have completely destroyed themselves and their power
as a people in a short time. '
IN PRISON. 139
consisting of the prophet Joseph Smith, with Sid-
ney Rigdon, Hyrain Smith, Parley P. Pratt, Lyman
Wight, Amasa Lyman, and George W. Robinson,
were removed to Independence; why they did not
know, but because it was the hot-bed of mobocracy,
they said, and peradventure they might luckily be
shot or hanged. A few days later they were taken
to Richmond and put in irons, and later to Liberty
jail in Clay county, where they were kept confined
for four months. Habeas corpus was tried, and many
petitions were forwarded to the authorities on their be-
half, but all to no purpose. At length they obtained a
hearing in the courts, with a change of venue to
Boone county where they were still to be incarcerated.
Rigdon had been previously released on habeas corpus,
and one night, when the guard was asleep, Smith and
the others escaped and made their way to Quincy.
"I was in their hands as a prisoner," says Smith,
"about six months; but notwithstanding their deter-
mination to destroy me, with the rest of my brethren
who were with me, and although at three different
times we were sentenced to be shot without the least
shadow of law, and had the time and place appointed
for that purpose, yet through the mercy of God,
in answer to the prayers of the saints, I have been
preserved, and delivered out of their hands." 47
47 In 1S39 Carlin was governor of Illinois, and on him the governor of
Missouri made a formal demand for the surrender to the authorities of Smith
and Rigdon, but little attention was paid to it. One of the most complete
documents extant covering this period is, Facts Relative to the Expulsion oj
the Mormons, or Latter-day Saints, from the State of Missouri under the Ex-
terminating Order. By John P. Greene, an authorized representative of the
Mormons (Cincinnati, 1839). The work consists of 43 8vo pages, and was
written for the purpose of showing to what wrongs the Mormons had been
subjected at the hands of the people and politicians of Missouri, and also
to obtain contributions for the destitute. The contents are largely documen-
tary, and if we allow for some intensity of feeling, bear the impress of truth.
Pointing in the same direction but less pretentious and less important is
Correspondence between Joseph Smith, the prophet, and Col. John Wenfworth,
editor of the ''Chicago Democrat,' and member of congress from Illinois; General
Jcunes Arlington Bennett, of Arlington House, Long Island; and the Honor-
able John C. Calhoun, Senator from South Carolina, in ivhich is given a sketch
of the. life of Joseph Smith, Rise and Progress of the Church of Latter-day
, and their persecution by the slate of Missouri; with the peculiar views
ieph Smith in relation to Political and Religious matters generally; to
.k is added a concise account of the present state and prospects of the city oj
140 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
Notwithstanding their enormous losses, and the ex-
treme indigence of many, the saints were not all as
destitute of credit as they were of ready means, if
we may judge by their business transacted during
the year 1839. Bishop Knight bought for the church
part of the town of Keokuk, Iowa, situated on the
west bank of the Mississippi, forty miles above Quincy,
Illinois. He also purchased the whole of another
town-site called Nashville, six miles above Keokuk.
Four miles above Nashville was a settlement called
Montrose, part of which Knight bought, together
with thirty thousand acres of land. 43
Opposite Montrose, on the east bank of the Mis-
sissippi where was a good landing, stood a village
Nauvoo. (New York, 1844). With a title-page from which so much infor-
mation is to be derived, we must not expect too much from the book itself.
A portion of this correspondence was published in the Times and Seasons.
Late Persecution of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Ten
thousand American citizens robbed, plundered, and banished ; others impris-
oned, and others martyred for their Religion. With a sketch of their Rise, Prog-
ress, and Doctrine. By P. P. Pratt, Minister of the Gospel. Written in prison
(New York, 1840). This is a 16mo vol. of 215 pages, most of which is devoted
to the Missouri persecutions, with but little other history, except what is thrown
in incidentally. An appendix of 37 pages is made up mostly from Greene's
Facts. Pratt gives a graphic account of his life in prison, and of the means
whereby, with the cooperation of his wife, he rescued from jail the manuscript
of this book, which was written there. After mentioning them, he says:
•Thus, kind reader, was this little book providentially, and I may say mirac-
ulously, preserved, and by this means you have it to read.' The first edition
was published at Detroit, Michigan, the book consisting then of 84 pages.
Full reference for the persecutions of the Mormons in Missouri, 1831-39.
Memorial to Legislature Mass. in 1844, against such conduct, in Times and
Seasons, i. 17-20, 33-6, 49-56, 65-6, 81-6,94, 97-104, 113-16, 128-34, 145-50,
161-7, 177; v. 514-19; Pratt's Persecution of the Saints, 21-215; Utah Tracts,
no. 4, 56-64; Pratt's Autobiography, 190-237, 311-22, 336-40; Smucker's Hist.
Mor., S6; Deseret News, Dec. 27, 1851, Nov. 29 and Dec. 27, 1851, June
30, 1869; Mackay's T 'he Mormons, 106-14; Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor.,
160-6; Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 138-76; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons,
87-8, 90; White's Ten Years in Or., 144; Taylder's Mormon's Own Book, xliii.-
xlvi.; Gunnison's Mormons, 104-14; Millennial Star, xx v., 535-6, 550-2, 599-
600, 614-16, 631; Burnett's Rec., 56; Beadle's Life in Utah, 60; Lee's Mor-
monkm, 55-90; Tullidge's Women, 116-74; Richards' Narrative, MS., 6-9;
Young's Wife No. 19, 43-53; Atlantic Monthly, Dec. 1869; Stenhouse, Les
Mormons, 154-71; Libert)/ Tribune; Margaret Smoot's Experiences of a Mor-
mon Wife, MS., 2-3: Famham's Travels Rocky Mts., 6; Bertrand's Mem.
Mor., 51; Busch, Gesch. der Mor., 85-7, 90-7; Juvenile Instructor, xv. 78;
Kidder's Mormonism, 133-5; Iowa Frontier Guardian, March 21, 1849; Rabbi-
son's Growth of 'Towns, MS., 2-5.
48 ' Since their expulsion from Missouri a portion of them, about one hun-
dred families, have settled in Lee county, Iowa Territory, and are generally
considered industrious, inoffensive, and worthy citizens. 5 Letter from Robert
Lucas, governor of Iowa, to A. Ripley, dated Jan. 4, 1S40.
FOUNDING OF NAUVOO. 141
called Commerce, where were some twenty houses.
This was purchased by the saints, with the lands sur-
rounding, and a town laid out which was named
Nauvoo, "from the Hebrew, which signifies fair, very
beautiful, and it actually fills the definition of the
word; for nature has not formed a parallel on the
banks of the Mississippi from New Orleans to Ga-
lena." The post-office there was first called Com-
merce, after the Mormons had purchased the village,
but the name was changed to that of Nauvoo in May,
1 840. 49 The place was started by a company from New
York, but it was so sickly that when the agent for the
Mormons came they were glad to sell. The Mormons
drained it and made the place comparatively healthy.
On his escape from prison, Smith visited Commerce
among other places, and seeing at once the advan-
tages of its site, determined to establish there the
headquarters of the church. For so great had his
power now become, so extensive his following, that he
might choose any spot whereon to call into existence
a city, had but to point his finger and say the word
to transform a wilderness into a garden. During the
winter of 1840 the church leaders applied to the leg-
islature of Illinois for several charters, one for the
city of Nauvoo, one for agricultural and manufactur-
ing purposes, one for a university, and one for a mili-
tary body called the Nauvoo Legion. The privileges
asked were very extensive, but were readily granted;
for the two great political parties were pretty equal in
numbers in Illinois at this time, and the leaders of
the party in office, perceiving what a political power
these people were, determined to secure them.
49 ' Nauvoo was one of the names of one of the numerous petty chiefs in
British India.' Ferris' The Mor., 97. 'Nauvoo is a Hebrew word, and sig-
nifies a beautiful habitation for man, carrying with it the idea of rest; it is
not, however, considered by the Mormons their final home, but a resting
place only; for they only intend to remain there until they have gathered
force sufficient to enable them to conquer Independence in Jackson co., Mis-
soui'i, which is one of the most fertile, pleasant, and desirable countries on
the face of the earth, possessing a soil unsurpassed in any region. Indepen-
dence they consider their Zion, and there they intend to rear their great tem-
ple, the corner-stone of which is already laid. There is to be the great gath-
142 THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
There were now saints everywhere, all over the
United States, particularly throughout the western
portion ; there were isolated believers, and small clus-
ters, and small and great congregations. There were
also many travelling preachers, men full of the holy
ghost, or believing themselves so, who travelled
without purse or scrip, whom no bufferings, insults,
hunger, or blows could daunt, who feared nothing
that man could do, heaven's door being always open
to them. See now the effects of these persecutions
in Missouri. Twelve thousand were driven from
their homes and set moving by Boggs and his gen-
erals; three fourths of them found new homes at
Quincy, Nauvoo, and elsewhere; but three thousand,
who, but for the persecutions, would have remained
at home and tilled their lands, were preaching and
proselyting, making new converts and establishing
new churches wherever they went. One of their
number, William Smith, was a member of the Illi-
nois legislature. In the very midst of the war they
were preaching in Jackson county, among their old
enemies and spoilers, striving with all their souls to
win back their Zion, their New Jerusalem. From
New York, February 19, 1840, Brigham Young, H.
C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, and Parley P. Pratt indited
a letter to the saints at Commerce, speaking of the
wonderful progress of the faith, and of their own in-
tended departure for England. 50
Thus, despite persecution, the saints increased in
number year by year. Before the end of 1840 there
were fifteen thousand souls at Nauvoo, men, women,
and children, not all of them exiles from Missouri,
but from every quarter, old believers and new con-
verts from different parts of the United States, from
Canada, and from Europe; hither came they to the
city of their God, to the mountain of his holiness.
ering place for all the saints, and in that delightful country they expect to find
their Eden, and build the New Jerusalem.' Bennett's Mormonism Exp., 192-3.
50 See J. D. Hunter's letter of Dec. 26, 1839, from Jackson county, 111., in
Times and Seasons, i. 59.
CHAPTER VI.
THE STORY OF MORMONISM.
1840-1844.
The City of Nauvoo — Its Temple and University— The Nauvoo Le-
gion—The Mormons in Illinois — Evil Eeports— Revelation on
Polygamy— Its Reception and Practice— The Prophet a Candi-
date for the Presidency — The ' Nauvoo Expositor ' — Joseph Ar-
rested—Governor Ford and his Measures— Joseph and Hyrum
Proceed to Carthage — Their Imprisonment — The Governor's
Pledge — Assassination of the Prophet and his Brother — Char-
acter of Joseph Smith — A Panic at Carthage— Addresses of Rich-
ards and Taylor — Peaceful Attitude of the Mormons
To the saints it is indeed a place of refuge, the
city of Nauvoo, the Holy City, the City of Joseph. 1
It stands on rolling land, covering a bed of limestone
yielding excellent building material, and bordered on
three sides by the river which here makes a majestic
curve, and is nearly two miles in width. The abo-
rigines were not indifferent to the advantages of the
spot, as the presence of their mounds testifies. In
area it is three miles by four. The city is regularly
laid out in streets at right angles, of convenient width,
along which are scattered neat, whitewashed log cabins,
also frame, brick, and stone houses, with grounds and
gardens. It is incorporated by charter, 2 and contains
the best institutions of the latest civilization; in the
1 'Among the more zealous Mormons, it became the fashion at this time
(1845) to disuse the word Nauvoo, and to call the place the holy city, or tho
city of Joseph.' Mackay's The Mormons, 191.
2 The charter granted by the legislature was sitmed by Gov. Carlin Sept.
16, 1S40, to take effect Feb. 1, 1S41. ' So artfully framed that it was found
that the state government was practically superseded within the Mormon cor-
poration. Under the judicial clause its courts were supreme.' McBride in
International Review, Feb. 1SS2. Charters were also granted to the university
and the Nauvoo legion. Times and Seasons, ii. 2S1.
(143)
144 THE STORY OF MOEMONISM.
country are hundreds of tributary farms and planta-
tions. The population is from seven to fifteen thou-
sand, varying with the ebb and flow of new converts
and new colonizations. 3
Conspicuous among the buildings, and chief archi-
tectural feature of the holy city, is the temple, glisten-
ing in white limestone upon the hill-top, a shrine in
the western wilderness whereat all the nations of the
earth may worship, whereat all the people may in-
quire of God and receive his holy oracles. 4 Next in
3 The blocks contain ' four lots of eleven by twelve rods each, making all
corner lots . . . For three or four miles upon the river, and about the same dis-
tance back in the country, Nauvoo presents a city of gardens, ornamented
with the dwellings of those who have made a covenant by sacrifice. . .It will
be no more than probably correct, if we allow the city to contain between
700 and 800 houses, with a population of 14,000 or 15,000.' Times and Sea-
sons, iii. 936. A correspondent of the New York Herald is a little wild when
he writes about this time: 'The Mormons number in Europe and America
about 150,000, and are constantly pouring into Nauvoo and the neighboring
country. There are probably in and about this city and adjacent territories
not far from 30,000.' Fifteen thousand in 1S40 is the number given in
Mackay's The Mormons, 115, as I mentioned in the last chapter. A corre-
spondent's estimate in the Times and Seasons, in 1842, was for the city 7,000,
and for the immediate surroundings 3,000. Phelps, in The Prophet, estimates
the population during the height of the city's prosperity in 1844 at 14,000, of
whom nine tenths were Mormons. Some 2000 houses were built the first year.
Joseph Smith in Times and Seasons, March 1842, says: 'We number from six
to eight thousand here, besides vast numbers in the county around, and in
almost every county in the state.'
4 The structure was 83 by 128 feet, and 60 feet high. The stone was quar-
ried within city limits. There was an upper story and basement; and in the
latter a baptismal font wrought after the manner of King Solomon's brazen
sea. A huge tank, upon whose panels were painted various scenes, and ascent
to which was made by stairs, was upborne by twelve oxen, beautifully carved,
and overlaid with gold. ' The two great stories,' says a Mormon eye-
witness, 'each have two pulpits, one at each end, to accommodate the Mel-
chizedek and Aaronic priesthoods, graded into four rising seats, the first
for the president of the elders and his two counsellors, the second for the
president of the high priesthood and his two counsellors, and the third for
the Melchizcdek president and his two counsellors, and the fourth for the presi-
dent of the whole church and his two counsellors. There are thirty hewn
stone pilasters which cost about §3,000 apiece. The base is a crescent new
moon; the capitals, near 50 feet high; the sun, with a human face in bold re-
lief, about two and a half feet broad, ornamented with rays of light and
waves, surmounted by two hands holding two trumpets.' All was crowned
by a high steeple surmounted with angel and trumpet. The cost was nearly
$1,000,000, and was met by tithes contributed by some in money or produce,
and by others in labor. The four corner-stones of the temple were laid with
much ceremony on the 6th of April, 1841, on the celebration of the anniver-
sary of the church. Sidney Rigdon delivered the address, and upon the
placing of the first stone, said: ' May the persons employed in the erection of
this house be preserved from all harm while engaged in its construction, till tho
whole is completed — in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy
NAUVOO. 145
the City of Joseph in prominence and importance is
the house of Joseph, hotel and residence, called the
Nauvoo House, 5 which is to the material man as the
ghost; even so, amen.' Times and Seasons, ii. 37G. A revelation was published
in Jan. 1S41. ' Let all my saints come from afar, and send ye swift messen-
gers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto them: " Come ye with all your gold
and your silver and your precious stones, and with all your antiquities, and with
all who have knowledge of antiquities, that will come, may come; and bring
the box-tree and the fir-tree and the pine-tree, together with all the precious
trees of the earth, and with iron and with copper and with brass and with
zinc and with all your precious things of the earth, and build a house to my
name for the most high to dwell therein.'" Smucker's Hist. Mar., 132. For
reference notes on temple: minutes of conference, relating to building a
church, etc., see Times and Seasons, i. 185-7. Laying the foundation stone, Id.,
ii. 375-7, 380-2; Mackay's The Mormons, 118-20; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 133.
Laying of the capstone, Times and Seasons, vi. 926. Progress of its building,
Id., in. 775-6; iv. 10-11; The Prophet, in Mackay's The Mormons, 1S9-91.
Description of the temple with cut, Smucker's Mormons, 129; Ferris' The Mor-
mons, 137-9; Pratt's Autobiography, 378; without cut, Smucker's Mormons,
202-4; Bertrand Mem. Morm., 61; Cincinnati Times; Deseret News, March
22, 1S76; church claims, Times and Seasons, iii. 735-8; 767-9; v. 618-20; Kim-
ball, in Times and Seasons, vi. 972-3; misappropriation of funds, Hall's Mor-
monism Exposed, 7-8. 'One of the most powerful levers which he had in-
vented for moving his disciples in temple building was the doctrine of baptism
for the dead... which baptism must be performed in the temple^ no other
place would give it the requisite efficacy.' Ferris' The Mormons, 97-S. 'An-
other mode of making the dimes was that of giving the blessing, as it was said,
from heaven. This was the sole province of the patriarch, which office, till
his death, was exercised by Hiram Smith. No blessing could be obtained for
less than one dollar; but he frequently received for this service twenty,
thirty, and even forty dollars.' Hall's Mormonism, 22.
5 It was ordered by revelation given to Joseph Smith, Jan. 19, 1841, that
a hotel should be built and called the Nauvoo House; that it should be
erected under the supervision of George Miller, Lyman Wight, John Snider,
and Peter Haws, one of whom should be president of a joint-stock company
to be formed for the purpose, and that stock subscriptions should be for not
less than fifty dollars nor more than fifteen thousand dollars by any one
man, and that only by a believer in the book of Mormon. Vinson Knight,
Hyrum Smith, Isaac Galland, William Marks, Henry G. Sherwood, and Will-
iam Law were directed by name to take stock. 
